tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o renounce_v either_o the_o government_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o never_o to_o readmit_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v their_o lapse_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o romish_a governor_n inherit_v the_o remorslesness_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v misdeserve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n they_o live_v whether_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n all_o be_v one_o to_o she_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v arian_n socinian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n carpocratian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n she_o value_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o yet_o their_o situation_n if_o they_o grow_v scab_a with_o self_n opinionate_a novelty_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sound_a flock_n nor_o ever_o be_v readmit_v till_o their_o repentance_n have_v wrought_v their_o cure_n his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o paragraph_n which_o follow_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o foundation_n a_o very_a excellent_a principle_n introduc'â—_n with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 20._o l._n 1._o have_v real_o no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n over_o cyprus_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 21._o l._n 16._o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v on_o very_o confident_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o a_o half_a conclude_v most_o evident_o whatever_o he_o please_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o dare_v to_o stop_v his_o career_n or_o deny_v his_o consequence_n so_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n if_o only_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n to_o it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o dine_v on_o lark_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o great_a security_n than_o if_o the_o sâ—y_n shall_v fall_v may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n miss_v his_o meal_n so_o in_o great_a probability_n must_v dr._n h._n fail_v of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o conditional_a if_o ground_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o express_v p._n 22._o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o humble_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o caetholick_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o little_o they_o think_v of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v con_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peaceful_a a_o build_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o for_o that_o salutiferous_a trouble_n of_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o pervicacious_a obstinacy_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n peace_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o courteous_a requital_n retain_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a amogn_v they_o but_o can_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o most_o culpable_a schism_n the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v beaâ—_n s._n w._n company_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v decree_v s._n paul_n have_v doubt_n less_o long_v a_o go_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o also_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n s._n austin_n affirm_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la schismate_fw-la he_o render_v it_o scarce_o any_o so_o great_a now_o s._n w._n know_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o seek_v evasion_n to_o palliate_v schism_n by_o pretence_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v most_o ample_o of_o schism_n cap._n 2._o part_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o grant_v he_o any_o the_o least_o startinhole_n express_v by_o the_o way_n his_o dislike_n of_o his_o mince_n the_o absolute_a not_o with_o scarce_o but_o as_o mr._n h_n good_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o profitable_a mistake_n as_o to_o translate_v gravius_fw-la so_o great_a and_o by_o the_o jumble_a of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v compound_v a_o excuse_n allege_v that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a be_v full_o as_o much_o or_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o none_o great_a whereas_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la be_v most_o obvious_o and_o easy_o render_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o if_o a_o qualify_a expression_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a one_o saint_n w._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o special_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n next_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o equivalence_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v many_o crime_n as_o great_a though_o no_o one_o be_v suppose_v great_a be_v false_a moral_a science_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v equal_a three_o if_o dr._n h._n please_v to_o rub_v up_o afresh_o his_o forget_a logic_n he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n that_o none_o be_v great_a it_o can_v stand_v that_o one_o be_v great_a since_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o with_o his_o proposition_n that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a it_o well_o stand_v that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o may_v be_v great_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mince_a s._n austin_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o assume_v not_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a be_v the_o strange_a lapse_n of_o all_o before_o he_o only_o mince_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la now_o they_o have_v total_o lose_v their_o signification_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n cite_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o dr._n h_n deliberate_a thought_n apply_v to_o remedy_v his_o disarmer_n too_o great_a haste_n me_n think_v another_o man_n in_o another_o cause_n may_v have_v do_v better_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o glance_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o mitigate_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n tanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la correptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la by_o render_v the_o absolute_a tenor_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soft_a language_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n from_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o ask_v i_o first_o why_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o ill_a render_v schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o score_v up_o all_o his_o fault_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o needful_a next_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a punctual_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o impose_v on_o any_o that_o understand_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o intent_n in_o note_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o even_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o understand_v english_a only_o and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o only_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v over-carefull_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a sense_n four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n be_v render_v hard_a or_o difficult_a which_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o greek_a as_o his_o word_n seem_v willing_a underhand_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n though_o very_o curious_a can_v ever_o hear_v of_o these_o be_v his_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o plain_a reason_n will_v say_v against_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v schism_n evident_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o sense_n that_o
it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o few_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o than_o if_o the_o some_o of_o these_o last_o word_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o absolute_a nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n few_o or_o none_o etc._n etc._n leave_v room_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o schism_n since_o it_o admit_v a_o possibility_n for_o schism_n in_o case_n of_o some_o injury_n receive_v to_o be_v excusable_a in_o a_o word_n i_o only_o affirm_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 3_o that_o he_o seem_v something_o chary_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a himself_o acknowledge_v here_o p._n 24._o l._n 11._o that_o his_o expression_n be_v cautious_a and_o the_o fact_n of_o mince_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a as_o for_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o he_o assure_v he_o answ_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o feeble_a paraphrase_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o boot_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la howsoever_o since_o it_o be_v our_o fortune_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o courtesy_n thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o request_v he_o to_o do_v we_o no_o more_o such_o favour_n for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o will_v earn_v a_o return_n of_o great_a gratitude_n from_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kindness_n my_o three_o whisper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v speak_v aloud_o to_o his_o discredit_n be_v that_o he_o render_v s._n augustine_n word_n à _fw-fr communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n church_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v untrue_o catholic_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o her_o advocate_n style_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o other_o call_v she_o so_o beside_o her_o own_o advocate_n do_v not_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n force_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n which_o make_v word_n proper_a give_v we_o that_o appellation_n unless_o design_n across_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n ask_v in_o london_n where_o a_o catholic_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v show_v you_o the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o no._n shall_v a_o pursuivant_n meet_v dr._n h._n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v negative_a unless_o design_n against_o we_o make_v he_o deliver_v himself_o otherwise_o since_o than_o we_o only_o have_v nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la obtentum_fw-la &_o possessum_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o hold_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o unnecessary_a addition_n of_o true_o to_o catholic_n see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v universal_o call_v such_o which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o dr._n h_n supererogate_a true_o be_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o free_a expression_n call_v we_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o speak_v untrue_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o also_o speak_v true_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o dispute_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o certain_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o notion_n s_o austin_n speak_v though_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o certainty_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o that_o than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n thus_o dr._n h._n end_v his_o defence_n from_o my_o three_o whisper_v as_o he_o call_v they_o though_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v too_o chary_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o be_v all_o i_o object_v in_o the_o close_a he_o please_v to_o honour_v i_o by_o make_v i_o confessor_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o deep_a reservation_n but_o true_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o these_o fault_n without_o cloak_v they_o and_o give_v i_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a amendment_n he_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o dr._n h._n slight_o pass_v over_o the_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o futurework_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v what_o schism_n he_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v of_o now_o in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n he_o ought_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v chief_o object_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o schism_n come_v from_o a_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v upon_o they_o both_o as_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n of_o only_a disobedience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v premise_v this_o and_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v schism_n at_o least_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o treat_v it_o abstract_o from_o the_o heretical_a one_o and_o that_o of_o bare_a disobedience_n both_o which_o be_v object_v though_o the_o former_a much_o more_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n as_o profess_o here_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o so_o lay_v wrong_a ground_n to_o his_o future_a discourse_n by_o omit_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a schism_n object_v and_o so_o treat_v schism_n maimedly_n or_o rather_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o his_o first_o excuse_n why_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o so_o slight_o only_o name_v the_o word_n distinguish_v yet_o treat_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o reply_v p._n 8._o l._n â—0_n as_o if_o this_o make_v not_o the_o fault_n great_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n soley_n important_a in_o that_o place_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n his_o next_o be_v that_o his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o chap._n 8._o whereat_o its_o evident_o most_o impertinent_a and_o unmethodical_a to_o treat_v of_o schism_n against_o faith_n under_o the_o head_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o beside_o method_n give_v that_o we_o must_v put_v the_o definition_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particularity_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v entail_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o that_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n must_v be_v cook_v up_o again_o here_o by_o mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o second_o surfeit_n sect._n 9_o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v his_o famous_a criticism_n about_o the_o heath_n pael-like_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ten_o several_a mistake_n of_o his_o accidence_n his_o second_o section_n present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n cover_v but_o with_o so_o many_o pitiful_a evasion_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o banquet_n of_o mirth_n but_o i_o shall_v treat_v it_o serious_o his_o first_o mistake_n be_v general_a and_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a question_n our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reciprocal_a signification_n upon_o a_o grammatical_a account_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o declare_v himsel_n of_o shism_n p._n 13._o to_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o now_o he_o to_o evade_v quite_o forsake_v his_o formely-declared_n intent_n and_o recurre_v for_o his_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o
authority_n in_o that_o apostle_n even_o from_o domestic_a testimony_n also_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n approve_v public_o by_o himself_o as_o legitimate_a shall_v secret_o by_o dr._n h_n inspiration_n play_v the_o traitor_n and_o under_o i_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o say_a authority_n which_o till_o now_o every_o one_o take_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o strange_a attempt_n if_o mr._n h_n strength_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o courage_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o decret_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o epist_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o home_n and_o terrible_a against_o the_o now_o adays-popes_n it_o begin_v thus_o post_n christum_fw-la a_o petro_n sacerdotalis_fw-la coepit_fw-la ordo_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n begin_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o strain_n so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a that_o they_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o christian_a hierarchy_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o leviticall_a which_o we_o account_v no_o small_a honour_n he_o add_v say_v dr._n h._n that_o the_o apostle_n ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n that_o be_v consent_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o to_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n subjoin_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o he_o read_v this_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o dr_n h._n take_v liberty_n to_o talk_v ridiculous_o yet_o shall_v i_o smile_v at_o he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v excommunicate_v i_o again_o in_o greek_a and_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v displease_v anacletus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o yet_o dr._n h._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o his_o assertion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o read_v it_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o dr._n h._n shall_v rather_o have_v scruple_v where_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o where_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o exception_n there_o and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v but_o only_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o these_o preambulatory_a expression_n favour_v so_o much_o our_o cause_n will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o undo_v utter_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n nay_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o he_o have_v call_v s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v such_o a_o courtier_n as_o to_o speak_v those_o former_a kind_a word_n only_o for_o compliment_n sake_n and_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n immediate_o deny_v all_o yet_o dr._n h._n express_v he_o here_o as_o speak_v first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o former_a favourable_a word_n be_v the_o false_a token_n it_o seem_v of_o otherwise-meant_a friendship_n present_o like_o margery_n good_a cow_n which_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o equal_a clearness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v and_o over-throws_a s._n peter_n supremacy_n quite_o the_o clear_a word_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o caeteri_fw-la verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la but_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a consortship_n receive_v honour_n and_o power_n with_o he_o which_o he_o never_o explicate_v nor_o apply_v as_o his_o slight_v custom_n be_v but_o put_v they_o only_o down_o and_o then_o triumph_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n whereas_o i_o make_v account_v every_o good_a catholic_n may_v grant_v these_o word_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a consortship_n honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o receive_v parem_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la equal_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v his_o fellow_n receive_v it_o to_o again_o our_o tenet_n grant_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o the_o world_n grant_v likewise_o that_o each_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o one_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n have_v a_o like_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n each_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o unlimited_a apostleship_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n as_o a_o community_n and_o so_o require_v order_n of_o government_n we_o affirm_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n find_v in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la appear_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v better_o join_v with_o acceperunt_fw-la then_o with_o pari_fw-la for_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v put_v after_o it_o paricum_fw-la eodem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o whole_a place_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v first_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n acceperunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la receive_v with_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a consortship_n that_o be_v of_o apostleship_n honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v verify_v when_o he_o in_o a_o common_a indifferent_a expression_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o last_o and_o unlimited_a apostolical_a mission_n euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n may_v have_v another_o meaning_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n h._n fancy_n now_o that_o it_o must_v have_v another_o none_o but_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shall_v certify_v we_o who_o manifest_v himself_o as_o plain_a a_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o either_o the_o cath._n gent._n or_o s._n w._n put_v down_o there_o the_o orderly_a ascent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n after_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o that_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o still_o high_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n primate_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la iussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la post_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostol_n cam_fw-la summa_fw-la negotia_fw-la conveniant_fw-la yet_o the_o city_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o chief_a busieness_n after_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o episcoporumque_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la negociorum_fw-la iudiciae_fw-la saluà _fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la terminentur_fw-la and_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o just_o decide_v by_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o these_o two_o place_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o dr._n h._n solidnes_n and_o sincerity_n who_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la in_o like_a consortship_n so_o waxen_a nature_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o capable_a of_o a_o diverse_a shape_v signification_n and_o thence_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o our_o own_o author_n and_o our_o canon_n law_n be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_o for_o we_o or_o more_o prejudiciable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o say_a epistle_n if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o entire_a import_n of_o it_o
will_v it_o serve_v your_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v exclusivenes_n in_o the_o actual_a endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o must_v evince_v a_o exclusivenes_n in_o right_a ere_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o limit_v a_o right_n nor_o have_v you_o bring_v as_o yet_o one_o express_a word_n of_o any_o testimony_n to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o again_o if_o by_o universal_a pastor_n you_o mean_v one_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o your_o wise_a argument_n seem_v to_o intend_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o we_o grant_v each_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o his_o private_a province_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o flock_n distince_v from_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o even_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopric_n limit_v to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n his_o patriarchate_n to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n limit_v exclusive_o and_o contradistinguisht_v from_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hold_v chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o former_a absurd_a invention_n of_o apostolical_a province_n their_o exclusivenes_n s._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o etc._n etc._n grant_v still_o his_o utmost_a inference_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o this_o now_o relate_v which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a assignation_n province_n or_o bishoprik_v distinct_a from_o s._n peter_n therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n then_o those_o other_o by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o my_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n he_o impugn_v but_o make_v account_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a &_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n in_o it_o whereas_o we_o hold_v he_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a assignation_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o command_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o point_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v strike_v at_o &_o dispute_v against_o not_o that_o other_o never_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o assignation_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o against_o which_o only_a dr._n h._n make_v head_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a aim_n of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n a_o distinct_a bishop_n from_o s._n paul_n &_o to_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a flock_n sect._n 19_o dr._n hammond_n method_n in_o answer_v his_o disarmer_n challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o how_o he_o put_v three_o testimony_n together_o to_o spell_v that_o one_o word_n his_o palpahle_n falsification_n and_o other_o pitiful_a weakness_n after_o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n follow_v immediate_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o make_v only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n upon_o these_o word_n his_o disarmer_n schism_n disarm_v p_o 73._o enumerate_v as_o many_o signification_n import_v by_o that_o word_n only_o as_o be_v obvious_a &_o confute_v they_o several_o because_o he_o find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v scripture_n only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o james_n &_o john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v s._n peter_n any_o where_o express_v as_o apostle_n of_o only_a the_o circumcision_n but_o express_o particularise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 15._o &_o 7._o his_o answer_n p._n 50._o afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n so_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o foresee_v all_o the_o weaknese_n dr._n h_n cause_n can_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v set_v clear_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o particular_a relation_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n than_o indeed_o his_o only_a might_n have_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o more_o particular_a relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o no_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v find_v the_o least_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n or_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o it_o particular_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n than_o what_o ground_n have_v dr._n h._n give_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n from_o scripture_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v i_o no_o relation_n at_o all_o be_v there_o a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o such_o a_o brabbler_n to_o omit_v that_o take_v away_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v &_o then_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n give_v by_o i_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a but_o against_o the_o first_o signification_n impugn_a by_o i_o he_o challenge_v my_o knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v so_o without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o my_o knowledge_n challenge_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o frequent_o &_o purposely_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o he_o can_v well_o evade_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o conceive_v that_o ambiguous_a word_n may_v bear_v i_o repeat_v my_o challenge_n to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 73._o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o syllable_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n express_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o id_fw-la est_n and_o scrue_a deduction_n restrain_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o laurel_n and_o quit_v the_o controversy_n this_o challenge_n though_o offer_v he_o before_o p._n 52._o 53._o &_o p._n 68_o yet_o he_o here_o first_o accept_v not_o for_o the_o laurell_n sake_n he_o remitt_v that_o to_o s._n w._n but_o upon_o so_o tempt_v a_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o repent_v he_o ever_o meddle_v with_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o hasty_a to_o begin_v with_o controversy_n voluntary_o &_o unprovoke_v and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o answer_v &_o unable_a to_o reply_v the_o moderate_a man_n grow_v weary_a &_o wish_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o so_o great_a a_o goliath_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o before_o head_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o accept_a challenge_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o import_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o exact_v only_o of_o he_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n second_o let_v he_o candid_o observe_v what_o infinite_a disadvantage_n i_o offer_v myself_o &_o what_o a_o incomparable_a advantage_n i_o offer_v my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o unparallelled_a proffer_n and_o condescension_n one_o restrictive_a word_n for_o the_o restrictive_a point_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o make_v he_o and_o undo_v i_o three_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o dr._n h._n call_v those_o proof_n evidence_n for_o that_o restrictive_a point_n
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
own_o their_o reason_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o itself_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o pathless_a wilderness_n of_o word_n and_o think_v it_o a_o endeavour_n more_o worthy_a a_o rational_a soul_n to_o weave_v well_o compact_v treatise_n by_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n than_o fruitless_o to_o stand_v pick_v thrums-end_n out_o of_o overworn_a garment_n &_o when_o they_o have_v do_v scarce_o know_v what_o colour_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o to_o knit_v they_o handsome_o together_o without_o the_o motley_n of_o nonsense_n thus_o much_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o favour_v mr._n h._n while_o he_o impugn_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o esteem_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o concern_v now_o for_o his_o person_n as_o it_o come_v to_o i_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o of_o a_o writer_n against_o god_n church_n i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n which_o reason_n require_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n i_o live_v in_o i_o bear_v he_o a_o civil_a respect_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v much_o a_o gentleman_n and_o very_o courteous_a in_o return_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v my_o good_a fortune_n to_o meet_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o what_o may_v not_o concern_v my_o cause_n and_o do_v he_o as_o much_o civility_n as_o i_o will_v to_o most_o gentleman_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o scholarship_n i_o find_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v candid_o allow_v he_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o shall_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o though_o my_o adversary_n even_o in_o his_o absence_n among_o my_o own_o friend_n i_o value-him_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o greek_a a_o language_n i_o much_o love_v myself_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o seasonable_o and_o not_o wanton_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n in_o which_o mr._n h._n have_v very_o much_o diminish_v himself_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o fair_a title_n to_o suspect_v he_o either_o of_o too_o much_o vanity_n in_o that_o or_o emptiness_n in_o other_o knowledge_n i_o applaud_v his_o unwearied_a industry_n half_a of_o which_o employ_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n by_o some_o strong_a brain_n may_v be_v the_o happy_a mother_n of_o many_o rare_a production_n his_o look_v into_o such_o variety_n of_o author_n deserve_v also_o its_o commendation_n since_o testimony_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o probation_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o governess_n reason_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n subsequent_a to_o it_o find_v in_o the_o testifier_n and_o the_o clearness_n from_o ambiguity_n find_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v nay_o rather_o i_o shall_v esteem_v he_o more_o for_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o way_n of_o testimony_n in_o itself_o much_o estimable_a since_o his_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a talon_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o such_o declamatory_n proof_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o bring_v some_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sleight_n quotation-argumenrs_a use_n to_o be_v for_o indeed_o what_o so_o absurd_a but_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v even_o from_o the_o best_a author_n seemin_o favour_v it_o as_o we_o experience_v daily_o in_o scripture_n last_o and_o more_o especial_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o much_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o friend_n common_a to_o he_o and_o i_o which_o as_o no_o man_n with_o more_o veneration_n honour_v that_o sacred_a relation_n of_o mind_n than_o myself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n mediate_o ally_v i_o to_o he_o and_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o the_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o shall_v make_v we_o not_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o all_o these_o motive_n give_v he_o no_o mean_a place_n in_o my_o thought_n and_o esteem_v yet_o all_o these_o temporal_a consideration_n vanish_v and_o he_o straight_o become_v again_o indifferent_a to_o i_o when_o a_o quarrel_n about_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n bliss_n or_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o my_o deem_a certainty_n of_o my_o cause_n which_o conclude_v he_o by_o consequence_n certain_o pernicious_a oblige_v i_o in_o conscience_n to_o confute_v nay_o even_o disgrace_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o promoter_n of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o soul-ruining_a tenet_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v withal_o i_o be_o sorty_fw-la that_o by_o be_v own_o fault_n he_o occasion_v this_o conscientious_a engagement_n in_o i_o for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o infection_n spread_v there_o have_v need_v no_o antidote_n what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o be_v to_o satisfy_v some_o who_o i_o find_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o a_o catholic_n not_o consider_v that_o courtesy_n be_v a_o virtue_n only_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n otherwise_o but_o a_o impertinent_a flattery_n or_o affectation_n and_o in_o a_o serious_a controversy_n about_o faith_n who_o both_o concernment_n and_o certainty_n justify_v zeal_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a as_o improper_a as_o for_o soldier_n who_o be_v to_o try_v the_o field_n about_o their_o king_n and_o country_n interest_n to_o hold_v their_o sword_n in_o onehand_n and_o hat_n in_o the_o other_o compliment_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o another_o instead_o of_o strike_v or_o by_o any_o unnatural_a mixture_n of_o both_o make_v a_o gallant_a show_n of_o a_o mock_n fight_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o court_n esy_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o i_o have_v apologize_v thus_o far_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o mr._n h._n the_o proper_a way_n to_o answer_v his_o weak_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n here_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o honest_a concordance_n all_o the_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o apply_v they_o voluntary_o against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o i_o at_o which_o if_o he_o repine_v then_o to_o ask_v why_o my_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o valid_a as_o he_o and_o with_o goodreason_n too_o shall_v i_o da_v he_o only_o a_o reply_n in_o this_o method_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o answer_n of_o any_o thing_n serve_v to_o a_o quodlibeticall_a objection_n sect._n 3_o how_o unfortunate_a and_o weak_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o quote_v s._n hierome_n against_o the_o disarmer_n for_o write_v plain_o his_o crafty_a and_o discourteous_a calumny_n after_o the_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n blind_o level_v at_o s._n w._n follow_v in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o art_n to_o treat_v he_o thus_o unkind_o to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o and_o that_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o helvidius_n that_o he_o take_v rail_v for_o eloquence_n wherefore_o since_o mr._n h._n choose_v s._n hierome_n for_o his_o patron_n against_o s._n w._n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_a controversy_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o his_o ward_n and_o example_n and_o see_v how_o he_o treat_v vigilantius_n dr._n hs._n and_o the_o protestant_n forefather_n in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v veneration_n to_o holy_a relic_n and_o whether_o he_o stand_v upon_o courtesy_n when_o he_o make_v account_n he_o have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n the_o first_o he_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n o_o praecidendam_fw-la lingâ—am_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o tongue_n worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o by_o physician_n or_o rather_o oh_o frantic_a head_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la vidi_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliquando_fw-la portentum_fw-la i_o once_o see_v this_o prodigious_a monster_n tacita_n i_o forsan_fw-la cogitation_n repre_fw-it hendas_fw-la etc._n etc._n perhaps_o thou_o may_v reprehend_v i_o in_o thy_o silent_a thought_n why_o i_o inveigh_v against_o one_o absent_a ay_o confesto_fw-la thou_o my_o passion_n i_o can_v hear_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n with_o patience_n for_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o lance_n of_o phinees_n the_o austere_a rigour_n of_o elias_n the_o zeal_n of_o simon_n of_o cananee_n the_o severity_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n who_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a blindness_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n resist_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n piety_n in_o god_n behalf_n be_v not_o cruelty_n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n rail_v if_o that_o faith_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v certain_a ground_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v zeal_n and_o make_v it_o discreet_a but_o
to_o proceed_v his_o second_o epistle_n against_o vigilantius_n begin_v thus_o multa_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la monstra_fw-la &c_n &c_n many_o monster_n have_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v in_o esaias_n of_o centauri_n and_o siren_n screech-owl_n and_o onocrotal_n job_n describe_v leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n in_o mystical_a language_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o cerberus_n and_o the_o stymphals_n and_o the_o erymanthian_a boar_n of_o the_o nemean_a lion_n of_o chimaera_n ad_fw-la many-headed_a hydra_n virgil_n describe_v cacus_n spain_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v three-shaped_a geryon_n france_n only_o have_v no_o monster_n sudden_o there_o arise_v vigilantius_n or_o more_o true_o dormitantius_n who_o with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v insanum_fw-la caput_fw-la mad_a or_o frantic_a fellow_n sanctas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la andreae_n lucae_n &_o timothei_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la daemon_n rugiunt_fw-la &_o inhabitatores_fw-la vigilantij_fw-la illorum_fw-la se_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la confitentur_fw-la the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_v and_o the_o possessor_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la thou_o sleep_v wake_v and_o write_v sleep_v de_fw-fr barathro_fw-la pectoris_fw-la tui_fw-la coenosam_fw-la spurcitiam_fw-la evomens_n vomit_v dirty_a filth_n from_o the_o hell_n of_o thy_o breast_n lingua_fw-la viperea_fw-la viperine_n tongue_n spiritus_fw-la isle_n immundus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la cogit_fw-la scrâ—bere_fw-la saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la est_fw-la pulvere_fw-la immo_fw-la hodieque_fw-la torquetur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o te_fw-la plagas_fw-la dissimular_a in_o aliis_fw-la confitetur_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o compel_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v torture_v with_o this_o contemptible_a dust_n mean_v the_o holy_a relic_n which_o vigilantius_n style_v thus_o yea_o and_o be_v now_o adays_o still_o torture_v and_o he_o who_o in_o thou_o dissemble_v his_o wound_n confess_v they_o in_o other_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n our_o adversary_n cite_v and_o see_v how_o rough_o s._n hierome_n handle_v helvidius_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o selfsame_a fault_n sedâ—ne_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la lubricus_fw-la anguis_fw-la evolvas_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la stringendus_fw-la es_fw-la vinculis_fw-la ne_fw-la querâ—lus_fw-la sibiles_fw-la but_o lest_o like_o a_o stippery_a snake_n thou_o disentangle_v thyself_o thou_o must_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o querulous_o hiss_v imperitissime_fw-la hominum_fw-la sily_a of_o man_n nobilis_fw-la es_fw-la factus_fw-la in_o scelere_fw-la thou_o be_v ennoble_v &_o make_v famous_a by_o thy_o wickedness_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la hebes_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—debis_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v dull_a or_o blockish_a yet_o thou_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o risimus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la proverbinm_fw-la camelum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la saltantem_fw-la we_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o thou_o we_o have_v see_v a_o dance_a camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v first_o that_o if_o s._n hierome_n verdict_n express_v in_o his_o own_o manifold_a example_n be_v allowable_a who_o dr._n h_n have_v choose_v for_o umpire_n in_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n their_o full_a desert_n in_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faultinesse_n can_v justify_v the_o rigorous_a expression_n neither_o let_v dr._n h._n objet_fw-fr that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v he_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o and_o so_o as_o may_v please_v even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o either_o dr._n h_n cause_n be_v false_a and_o then_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o use_v zeal_n against_o he_o who_o pernicious_o endeavour_v to_o mantain_n a_o falsehood_n or_o else_o it_o be_v true_a &_o then_o he_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o reprehension_n who_o abuse_v his_o cause_n by_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o such_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o so_o many_o fraud_n and_o weakness_n as_o he_o have_v be_v discover_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v at_o all_o whether_o the_o expression_n sound_v harsh_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o that_o person_n will_v be_v find_v in_o reason_n to_o deserve_v reprehension_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o defend_v true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o defend_v it_o either_o senseless_o or_o insincere_o second_o these_o harsh_a expression_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v due_a to_o dr._n h_n forefather_n vigilantius_n for_o deny_v veneration_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v due_a likewise_o upon_o that_o only_a score_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n what_o then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n deserve_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n sin_n by_o deny_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n the_o former_a government_n of_o god_n church_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o most_o important_a point_n beside_o and_o of_o much_o great_a concernment_n than_o be_v this_o of_o venerate_v holy_a relic_n three_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o in_o schism_n disarm_v such_o harsh_a language_n give_v to_o dr._n h._n or_o which_o if_o take_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sound_n so_o contumelious_o as_o this_o of_o s._n hieromes_n against_o vigilantius_n be_v frantic_a fellow_n monster_n prodigious_a monster_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n snake_n famous_a for_o wickedness_n blockhead_n etc._n etc._n my_o harsh_a word_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v moderate_a and_o civil_a mine_n be_v smile_a irony_n his_o be_v stern_a and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n and_o if_o i_o whip_v dr._n h._n gentle_o with_o rod_n s._n hierome_n wihpt_v his_o forefather_n vigilantius_n with_o scorpion_n whence_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v thank_v by_o dr._n h._n for_o my_o moderation_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o my_o excess_n in_o reprehend_v he_o since_o all_o those_o more_o severe_a expression_n far_o outvying_a mine_n be_v his_o due_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o vigilantius_n beside_o what_o accrue_v to_o he_o out_o of_o late_a title_n and_o this_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n four_o what_o a_o miserable_a weakness_n be_v it_o to_o quote_v this_o father_n against_o i_o for_o use_v harsh_a language_n who_o himself_o use_v far_o harsh_a which_o evidence_n that_o if_o this_o father_n authority_n and_o example_n be_v of_o weight_n in_o this_o point_n as_o dr._n h._n grant_v by_o bring_v he_o against_o i_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o language_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reprehensible_a if_o take_v alone_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n since_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n think_v that_o manner_n of_o language_n rail_v or_o reprehensible_a in_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h_n first_o chapter_n fight_v against_o the_o word_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o much_o accuse_v s._n hierome_n as_o i_o nay_o much_o more_o as_o his_o word_n express_v more_o full_o his_o justly-caused_n zeal_n than_o my_o more_o moderate_a pen_n do_v five_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o impugn_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v entitle_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n thus_o of_o hieroms_n style_n and_o contumely_n the_o scripture_n sentence_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n belong_v thereto_o then_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o have_v call_v saint_n hierome_n plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o fault_n scoff_n and_o contumely_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a title_n to_o the_o scorner_n chair_n that_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o be_v like_o goliahs_n curse_v of_o david_n rabshakels_n reproach_n against_o israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_a a_o detestable_a person_n fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a in_o a_o special_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o
necessary_a will_v be_v void_a of_o fruit_n special_o to_o mr._n h_n friend_n who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v cast_v so_o understand_v a_o man_n as_o some_o of_o they_o imagine_v he_o upon_o such_o non_fw-fr sense_n weakness_n of_o reason_v voluntary_a mistake_n falsification_n deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o many_o other_o ridiculous_a shift_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v most_o ample_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 7._o dr._n h_n accurate_a mistake_n of_o every_o line_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o wilful_a avoid_n to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o it_o mr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v gravel_v in_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v no_o better_a fortune_n in_o confute_v my_o introduction_n i_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n who_o heretofore_o more_o willing_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o dr._n h._n not_o aware_a that_o upon_o every_o new_a occurrence_n or_o effect_n the_o admirative_a faculty_n first_o play_v its_o part_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o reason_n to_o disquisitiveness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o such_o reflection_n lie_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o one_o who_o glean_v testimony_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v something_o to_o admire_v at_o first_o till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n at_o a_o occurrence_n evident_o new_a that_o be_v their_o writing_n at_o this_o time_n book_n by_o pair_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n but_o be_v please_v to_o turn_v my_o ordinary_n easy_a moderate_a word_n of_o some_o admiration_n at_o first_o into_o those_o loud_a phrase_n p._n 12._o l._n 19_o of_o great_a unheard_a of_o news_n and_o prodigy_n put_v news_n and_o prodigy_n in_o different_a letter_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v think_v a_o oedipus_n who_o have_v unriddle_v my_o imagine_a aenigma_fw-la but_o since_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v uncouth_a and_o disorderly_a just_o stir_v up_o admiration_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v hap_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o orderly_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o that_o poor_a s._n w._n who_o he_o confess_v here_o p._n 10._o l._n 36_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n in_o his_o designment_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o admiration_n at_o first_o at_o their_o mysterious_a imprudence_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v to_o allay_v my_o admiration_n though_o i_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o reason_n there_o give_v by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v seasonable_a charity_n to_o undeceive_v weak_a seducible_a christian_n because_o the_o romish_a missary_n by_o pretence_n of_o their_o schism_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o out_o of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n where_o first_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o late_o become_v catholic_n be_v as_o great_a scholar_n and_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o reason_n than_o seduce_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o other_o work_v upon_o their_o weakness_n the_o weak_a seducihle_fw-mi soul_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n be_v either_o turn_v quaker_n or_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o easy_o deceivable_a by_o our_o missary_n nor_o possible_o undeceivable_a by_o dr._n h._n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wiâ—h_v far_o better_a reason_n be_v wish_v to_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o dr._n h._n in_o my_o stead_n than_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v mo'vd_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o nor_o need_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o disinterest_v can_v not_o but_o inform_v they_o that_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o church_n but_o counterfeit_n who_o ground_n be_v rot_v and_o who_o fate_n depend_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a sentence_n scape_v better_a from_o his_o artificial_a mistake_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o heretofore_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o tâ—e_v main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o protestant_n ever_o write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n father_v upon_o s._n w._n very_o strong_o by_o nominate_v some_o few_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n ans_fw-fr p._n 11._o l._n 2._o pity_v himself_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o prove_v what_o none_o say_v but_o himself_o and_o true_o i_o pity_v he_o too_o but_o be_v not_o there_o near_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o number_n who_o have_v skirmish_v against_o we_o in_o particular_a controversy_n i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v those_o moderate_a word_n of_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o that_o task_n yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o s._n w._n shall_v set_v out_o so_o unauspicious_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o observation_n found_v in_o a_o visible_a contrariety_n to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o must_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v he_o trample_v down_o and_o then_o strut_v over_o s._n w._n at_o the_o first_o onset_n so_o potent_a still_o and_o victorious_a be_v he_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o chimaera_n i_o be_o persuade_v a_o little_a sooth-saying_a will_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v who_o begin_v the_o more_o inauspicious_o and_o at_o who_o door_n the_o sinister_a bird_n croak_v yet_o though_o say_v he_o those_o word_n have_v be_v true_a that_o former_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o paâ—â—icular_a controversy_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n what_o may_v now_o suggest_v the_o change_n of_o that_o course_n and_o what_o obvious_a reason_n may_v this_o be_v but_o that_o after_o particular_a controversy_n be_v competent_o debate_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n and_o infallibility_n where_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o competent_a debate_n of_o particular_a controversy_n shall_v just_o then_o end_n and_o the_o propter_fw-mi time_n then_o begin_v for_o the_o protestant_n to_o stock_n up_o rome_n when_o themselves_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n leave_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v hope_v then_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o they_o lie_v flat_a along_o themselves_o as_o if_o antaeus-like_a they_o be_v strong_a by_o fall_v again_o have_v many_o be_v induce_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o can_v understang_v why_o the_o protestant_n zeal_n shall_v think_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v book_n by_o pair_n against_o we_o than_o against_o their_o other_o desertour_n since_o they_o who_o have_v go_v from_o they_o into_o other_o sect_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a convert_v so_o that_o have_v not_o s._n w._n find_v out_o a_o reason_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o some_o admiration_n he_o may_v still_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n m._n h._n have_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o denounce_v to_o those_o sect_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n than_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o he_o voluntary_o mistake_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o it_o schism_n and_o then_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o whereas_o i_o only_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v for_o schism_n and_o consequent_o may_v nominate_v it_o so_o that_o be_v of_o his_o break_n from_o our_o church_n government_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o credit_n this_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v understand_v greek_z what_o trust_n be_v due_a to_o s._n w._n in_o his_o affirmation_n shall_v he_o
this_o present_a controversy_n as_o schismatical_a yet_o dr._n h's_o great_a reach_n of_o wit_n can_v by_o the_o way_n and_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n make_v such_o a_o dolt_n of_o s._n w._n his_o proof_n from_o my_o word_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supposition_n itself_o i_o say_v our_o church_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o deny_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n actual_o they_o be_v under_o she_o at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n why_o they_o think_v her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n than_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v subtract_v themselves_o from_o her_o obedience_n than_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o or_o impose_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o know_a nonsense_n as_o his_o former_a deduction_n out_o of_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o unless_o possess_v it_o with_o dr._n h_n want_n of_o ingenuity_n yet_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 21._o and_o call_v his_o own_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n my_o swallow_v down_o the_o question_n at_o one_o hau_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v my_o word_n which_o breed_v his_o scruple_n they_o be_v these_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o marge_n by_o himself_o that_o our_o church_n can_v cast_v you_o out_o if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n none_o doubt_v here_o i_o ask_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o interior_a or_o legal_a authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n to_o father_n upon_o i_o the_o word_n legal_a as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n second_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o protestant_n or_o dr._n h._n himself_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o extern_a apparent_a and_o acknowledge_v authority_n the_o which_o for_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o except_v against_o that_o such_o a_o authority_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o her_o esteem_a subject_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v so_o plain_a of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o common_a sense_n can_v make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o that_o the_o question_n be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n include_v also_o the_o remorseless_a governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_n where_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o business_n his_o meaning_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o whole_a procedure_n and_o particular_o p._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o clear_v his_o title_n to_o his_o pretend_a power_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v mutual_o counter-opponent_n and_o counter-defendant_n and_o each_o produce_v proof_n ere_o we_o can_v claim_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n we_o need_v no_o new_a proof_n to_o convince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o plea_n be_v provide_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o start_v the_o question_n possession_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o need_v bring_v and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o have_v to_o strengthen_v it_o a_o universal_a belief_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n time_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o affirmative_a whereas_o they_o who_o first_o question_v this_o before-unquestionable_a and_o reâ—ected_v this_o before-received_n authority_n must_v bring_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o proof_n why_o they_o deem_v it_o usurp_v the_o question_n therefore_o in_o this_o preâ—ent_a debate_n devolve_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o proof_n dr._n h._n produce_v be_v convince_o evident_a against_o a_o possession_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v if_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o force_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v conclude_v schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a without_o just_a motive_n a_o authority_n who_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a evidence_n than_o they_o be_v excusable_a and_o in_o their_o excusableness_n be_v terminate_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n p._n 11._o from_o which_o he_o here_o prevaricate_v p._n 19_o what_o follow_v further_o out_o of_o their_o excusableness_n against_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v unjust_a usuper_n tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n be_v another_o question_n for_o which_o sequel_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o if_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v possible_o evince_v however_o if_o we_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o late_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schismatical_a as_o he_o here_o say_v that_o expression_n come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o weak_o and_o faint_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a language_n of_o mankind_n check_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v break_v from_o a_o part_n but_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o pretend_v we_o such_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v â—hown_v even_o in_o his_o suppose_a case_n schismatical_a against_o government_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n if_o no_o such_o unity_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o can_v in_o that_o mould_n he_o have_v cast_v christianity_n in_o by_o make_v each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a or_o self-governed_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n make_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o many_o after_o his_o pretend_a indifferency_n of_o the_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v beg_v on_o either_o side_n and_o hereafter_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o grievous_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v m._n h._n so_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o dispute_v let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o a_o defendant_n as_o a_o defendant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o hold_v his_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o stick_v close_o by_o it_o whatever_o prejudices_fw-la or_o impossibility_n be_v object_v to_o deny_v they_o consequent_a from_o it_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o deny_v those_o which_o he_o deem_v inconsistent_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o open_a evidence_n if_o a_o ambiguity_n occur_v to_o distinguish_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o show_v again_o which_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o let_v go_v that_o hold_n till_o he_o be_v nonplus_v and_o the_o dispute_n at_o a_o end_n my_o part_n then_o be_v the_o defendant_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o ground_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o logic_n d._n h._n complain_v of_o i_o all_o over_o for_o only_o hold_v my_o tenet_n which_o he_o call_v beg_v the_o question_n for_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o defender_n yet_o since_o his_o party_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v that_o be_v to_o object_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o who_o at_o that_o time_n quiet_o hold_v their_o tenet_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n a_o defendant_n than_o as_o one_o who_o maintain_v his_o first_o object_v syllogism_n with_o a_o second_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o abusive_a of_o the_o right_a notion_n whereas_o we_o who_o start_v not_o the_o dispute_n nor_o begin_v the_o opposition_n but_o sit_v still_o have_v yet_o a_o just_a title_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o our_o posture_n of_o defence_n till_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o it_o his_o next_o complaint_n be_v against_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_v who_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o without_o all_o cause_n deny_v communion_n without_o remorse_n or_o relent_a not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o many_o other_o church_n
forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o position_n for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o one_o of_o she_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n unless_o she_o be_v altogether_o certain_a first_o herself_o of_o that_o to_o which_o she_o will_v oblige_v other_o that_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v attest_v truth_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v reply_v p._n 13._o she_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v though_o fallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o still_o the_o question_n recurre_v be_v she_o infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v again_o infallible_a if_o not_o she_o can_v impose_v any_o obligation_n of_o belief_n hence_o dr._n h._n may_v see_v that_o unless_o there_o he_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n in_o faith_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a obligation_n to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o conspire_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hang_v together_o by_o hap-hazzard_a that_o be_v be_v no_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n meet_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o a_o last_a one_o without_o this_o infallibility_n note_v that_o the_o obligation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o comport_v one_o self_n exterior_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o consequent_o man_n nature_n be_v reason_n nothing_o but_o a_o authority_n build_v on_o evidence_n of_o inerrability_n can_v rational_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v upon_o that_o authority_n so_o that_o mr._n knot_n and_o i_o shall_v very_o ready_o grant_v all_o mr._n h_n consequence_n answ_n p._n 32._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o second_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o excuse_v himself_o for_o add_v impeccable_a he_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 32_o that_o he_o conceive_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o impeccable_a suppose_v it_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v what_o follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n thence_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v at_o once_o into_o any_o one_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o cause_v lay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v there_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n conspire_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o then_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v happen_v there_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o must_v follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o peccable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o impeccable_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o parallel_v this_o with_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o this_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n some_o may_v be_v fallible_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v conspire_v either_o to_o mistake_v or_o delude_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v so_o damnable_a and_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o tauhgt_v by_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o impossible_a of_o impossibles_fw-fr nay_o equal_o impossible_a as_o for_o nature_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o entire_a species_n as_o for_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o morrow_n or_o for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n this_o night_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_a nature_n who_o cause_n be_v place_v necessary_o in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o so_o work_v with_o variety_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 33._o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v his_o three_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 33._o and_o 35_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n loadicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o governor_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o half_a of_o they_o have_v err_v or_o indeed_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o attest_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o weak_a a_o scripturist_n he_o be_v in_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a while_o answ_n p._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o secondary_o speak_v to_o the_o succeed_v governor_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o errableness_n he_o four_o weakness_n be_v that_o like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pitiful_a excuse_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n his_o unfledged_a discourse_n stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o date_n not_o come_v out_o plain_a his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 33_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o in_o proportion_n any_o multitude_n or_o assembly_n may_v the_o major_a and_o so_o prevalent_a part_n of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o vice_n i_o ask_v can_v that_o whole_a multitude_n consent_n in_o a_o palpable_a error_n in_o thing_n visible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v what_o mean_v that_o grumble_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v since_o all_o may_v err_v if_o they_o can_v all_o err_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o major_a part_n only_o then_o there_o can_v be_v some_o company_n on_o earth_n infallible_a to_o wit_n that_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o much_o more_o credit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o bad_a cause_n by_o speak_v out_o candid_o than_o to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n his_o five_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v only_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 19_o in_o some_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v answ_n p._n 33._o that_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o beaven_n for_o there_o undoubted_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o serious_o good_a reader_n and_o without_o smile_v be_v not_o dr._n h._n worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o wiseman_n who_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v man_n do_v office_n in_o their_o life-time_n here_o on_o earth_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v aftervards_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o six_o weakness_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v my_o instance_n bring_v against_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n be_v infallible_a for_o sure_o if_o those_o can_v not_o err_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o do_v these_o office_n perform_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o some_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o profess_v his_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o weakness_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v
pitiful_o this_o discourse_n hang_v together_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v under_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o whereas_o however_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v the_o material_a sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o part_n false_a yet_o themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o formal_a coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v those_o for_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o so_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v because_o in_o both_o language_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a hoc_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o refer_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n name_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o explication_n hold_v and_o hold_v it_o must_v till_o mr._n h._n can_v show_v i_o a_o better_a that_o be_v another_o which_o shall_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v better_a sense_n which_o will_v be_v never_o two_o thing_n follow_v for_o we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n custom_n to_o handle_v and_o judge_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n next_o that_o the_o council_n govern_v itself_o in_o this_o important_a matter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o infer_v in_o all_o probability_n his_o high_a authority_n and_o make_v for_o we_o though_o intend_v otherwise_o some_o interpreter_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v intend_v to_o order_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a chimerical_a imagination_n originize_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o those_o who_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o guilt_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o she_o though_o without_o all_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o this_o latter_a than_o that_o there_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o licopolisâ—n_n â—n_z egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n chief_o touch_v thâ—t_a patriarchy_n of_o which_o also_o the_o particular_n be_v there_o specify_v nothing_o be_v order_v there_o concern_v either_o antioâ—h_n or_o the_o west_n but_o that_o their_o privilege_n that_o be_v what_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v shall_v he_o conserve_v and_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o no_o man_n unless_o drive_v by_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n can_v gather_v any_o such_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o schismatic_n common_o make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o opinion_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o most_o weak_a be_v of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v incomparable_o weak_a by_o have_v ruffinus_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o interpretation_n who_o also_o to_o come_v near_o our_o question_n proceed_v upon_o this_o former_a conceit_n add_v the_o word_n suburbicarias_fw-la without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o ground_n whether_o out_o of_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n all_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o eye_n testify_v and_o other_o schismatic_n confess_v or_o out_o of_o knavery_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v certain_a that_o a_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o miscarriage_n spring_v from_o both_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o ruffinus_n but_o because_o this_o language_n of_o i_o against_o this_o paraphra_v may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o passion_n by_o dr._n h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n who_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o preserve_n of_o courtesy_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o preserve_n of_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o though_o one_o who_o do_v such_o a_o mischief_n be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o fool_n both_o yet_o he_o can_v without_o incivility_n and_o scurrility_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v either_o again_o because_o mr._n h._n be_v such_o a_o veneratour_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o deem_v any_o testimony_n nay_o any_o one_o obscure_a word_n of_o any_o either_o old-knave_n or_o old-fool_n provide_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n very_o competent_a to_o found_v his_o religion_n on_o and_o worthy_a his_o vindication_n so_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o purpose_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o character_n give_v ruffinus_n by_o other_o author_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o s._n w'_v &_o what_o unanswerable_a prejudices_fw-la be_v producible_a against_o this_o paraphra_v &_o his_o testification_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v first_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o contra_fw-la ruff._n apol._n 2._o that_o ruffinus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cauterize_v for_o heresy_n to_o wit_n origenism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o that_o by_o pope_n anastasius_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n ibid._n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o so_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o â—hose_v to_o abide_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o wit_n in_o aquilâ—ia_n besiege_v by_o alaricus_n whither_o ruffinus_n have_v retire_v himself_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o peaceable_a town_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o italy_n shall_v approve_v that_o which_o rome_n have_v reject_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v condemn_v add_v to_o these_o which_o make_v his_o prejudice_n most_o notorious_a and_o so_o his_o testimony_n most_o invalid_a that_o he_o write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o alaricus_n into_o italy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o innocentius_n successor_n of_o anastasius_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v as_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n can_v have_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o write_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o spit_v his_o venom_n as_o may_v appear_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o cap_n 24._o where_o speak_v of_o pope_n victor_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o in_o one_o place_n one_o whole_a line_n in_o another_o two_o in_o his_o prejudice_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v first_o allege_v afterward_o vindicate_v by_o his_o fellow-brother_n and_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o for_o no_o less_o guilt_n stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v his_o knavery_n very_o credible_a now_o second_o as_o for_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n he_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o that_o and_o all_o future_a age_n for_o eminency_n in_o that_o talon_n some_o instance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o hiss_v eccles_n euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v happy_a a_o saint_n by_o name_n macarius_n of_o eusebius_n of_o pamphilus_n heretic_n and_o arian_n pamphilus_n catholic_n and_o martyr_n of_o xystus_n pythagorean_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xystus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o chorepiscopus_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o innumerable_a other_o that_z st._n hierom_n ibid._n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o either_o language_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o a_o latin_a by_o the_o grecian_n must_v not_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o stick_v not_o first_o to_o build_v upon_o next_o to_o vindicate_v so_o wise_a a_o
authority_n yet_o knavery_n and_o folly_n be_v less_o intolerable_a if_o practise_v modest_o and_o wary_o but_o temerity_n and_o audacity_n be_v the_o gallantry_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o former_a fault_n he_o practise_v they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o testimony_n become_v more_o perfect_o fit_a for_o dr._n h_n cause_n s._n hierom_n ibid._n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n how_o he_o add_v detract_v and_o change_v thing_n as_o he_o list_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o ruffinus_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o contaminatour_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o annot._n in_o chron._n euseb_n anno_o mmlxv_o scaliger_n note_v it_o to_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o omit_v pervert_v and_o change_v the_o text_n as_o he_o please_v last_o if_o dr._n h._n yet_o make_v account_n he_o can_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o authority_n against_o so_o many_o opposer_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o upshot_n the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o fame_a daillé_n against_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o cudgel_n be_v a_o person_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dighy_v who_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o character_n ruffinus_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a wooden_a statue_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n one_o that_o have_v scarâ—e_v any_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o dexterity_n in_o defend_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o drive_v its_o patron_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o a_o barbarous_a heretical_a malicious_a and_o silly_a fellow_n authority_n who_o want_v both_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o common_a honesty_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n this_o miserable_a and_o ruinous_a testimony_n upon_o which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rubbish_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o defect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n over_o all_o the_o west_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o retrench_v it_o to_o ruffinus_n his_o follower_n st._n basil_n speak_v basil_n epist_n 10._o of_o he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o head_n of_o the_o western_a church_n s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o hier._n ad_fw-la marc._n presb._n cele_v epist_n 77._o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o pope_n damasus_n &_o with_o the_o west_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o favour_n and_o partiality_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o such_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a and_o valid_a to_o these_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a schismatic_n who_o though_o the_o competition_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n provoke_v they_o to_o retrench_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o justify_v yet_o they_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o it_o contain_v ancient_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n illyricum_n occidentale_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n our_o first_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-la prim_fw-la pap._n in_o that_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v fit_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v who_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o occidental_a nation_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a and_o commentatour_n live_v long_o before_o nilus_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o to_o which_o ruffinus_n add_v his_o conceit_n of_o suburbicarian_n and_o thence_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o superintendency_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o grovern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o zonaras_n in_o council_n sard._n can._n 5â—_n which_o proceed_v far_o and_o grant_v he_o over_z and_o above_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n almost_o all_o those_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a also_o which_o lie_v westward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o write_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n here_o thou_o see_v reader_n three_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o most_o ample_a and_o express_a of_o author_n beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o partiality_n towards_o we_o who_o interest_n and_o passion_n ought_v rather_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o detract_v than_o superadde_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n not_o be_v they_o less_o secure_a from_o opinion_n of_o ignorance_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o profess_a writer_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o both_o render_v they_o not_o liable_a either_o to_o exception_n of_o supineness_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n judge_n then_o again_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v oblige_v man_n rational_a enough_o in_o other_o business_n to_o refuse_v assent_n to_o a_o verdict_n thus_o qualify_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o bare_a word_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a and_o so_o unprejudicial_a signification_n as_o come_v from_o a_o author_n so_o intolerable_o barbarous_a as_o this_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o mean_v in_o that_o strict_a signification_n can_v yet_o claim_v no_o credit_n as_o be_v only_o his_o word_n who_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o indifferency_n sincerity_n nay_o all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n i_o hope_v the_o candid_a reader_n will_v gather_v what_o stuff_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suburbicariis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la which_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 35._o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o tract_n and_o afford_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a and_o how_o wise_a or_o sincere_a a_o person_n lescaserius_n be_v though_o style_v here_o by_o dr._n h._n most_o excellent_a who_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v this_o ruffinus_n but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o confute_v that_o treatise_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v they_o neither_o argue_v too_o much_o learning_n nor_o any_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o that_o excellency_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o passionate_a insincerity_n though_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a which_o make_v excellent_o well_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n or_o do_v any_o excellent_a prejudice_n to_o rome_n sect._n 16._o dr._n h_n fruitless_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o call_v it_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o pretend_a denial_n of_o appeal_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o name_n or_o title_n as_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o argue_v against_o that_o demonstrably-evident_a authority_n the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v thus_o limit_v to_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o his_o chief_a pastourship_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v total_o annihilate_v against_o which_o mr._n h._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n require_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a spite_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o patriarchy_n this_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr professo_fw-la afterward_o here_o on_o the_o by_o only_a of_o schism_n p._n 59_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o over_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v council_n his_o disarmer_n break_v the_o reed_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v by_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v unless_o they_o
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
book_n of_o schism_n p._n 84._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n baptise_v &_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o s._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o manifest_o make_v s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_a in_o brittany_n where_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o though_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n between_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a &_o terrible_a be_v truth_n which_o can_v drive_v her_o opposer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o miserable_a and_o weak_a implication_n his_o nine_o self-contradiction_n quarrel_v with_o both_o part_n of_o his_o six_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o his_o province_n from_o christ_n assignation_n according_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n yet_o maugre_o both_o these_o repl._n 58._o par_fw-fr 5._o he_o make_v s._n paul_n peculiar_a province_n spring_n only_o from_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n only_o i_o say_v for_o he_o affirm_v there_o express_o that_o till_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o so_o peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n whence_o follow_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n tender_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o by_o consequence_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a or_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o solid_a man_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o experience_n of_o more_o fruit_n among_o the_o gentile_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o which_o s._n w._n put_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o peculiar_a apostleship_n &_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ensue_v thereupon_o these_o &_o some_o other_o be_v the_o self-contradiction_n with_o which_o this_o adversary_n of_o i_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n exclude_v &_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n shuffle_n to_o &_o fro_o on_o all_o side_n that_o so_o what_o ever_o position_n he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v with_o he_o may_v slip_v &_o avoid_v it_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o express_a contrary_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o preach_v repentance_n or_o else_o hell_n &_o damnation_n to_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o calumniate_a he_o who_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v for_o sooth_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o that_o so_o careful_o that_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o fear_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v both_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v aware_a of_o his_o shift_a weaknese_n &_o wave_v all_o his_o self_n say_v affirmation_n his_o gentile_a nonsense_n his_o pious_a formality_n will_v press_v he_o home_o with_o this_o dilemma_n either_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o his_o pretend_a designation_n to_o one_o province_n as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o or_o it_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o illimited_a &_o universal_a not_o witstand_v this_o imagine_a designation_n if_o it_o remain_v still_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v conclude_v limit_v from_o his_o succeed_a s._n peter_n if_o s._n peter_n remain_v ever_o unlimited_a but_o if_o his_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vindicate_v his_o testimony_n from_o that_o shameful_a charge_n lay_v against_o they_o particular_o by_o s._n w._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wordin_fw-fr they_o limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o thus_o vindicate_v they_o here_o sometime_o flat_o deny_v the_o question_n sometime_o shuffle_v about_o to_o blunder_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a at_o any_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o such_o numerous_a &_o most_o palpable_a self-contradiction_n sure_o the_o knot_n must_v be_v great_a which_o can_v stand_v need_n of_o have_v wedge_n thus_o drive_v in_o pointblank_o opposite_o on_o both_o side_n to_o break_v it_o asunder_o sect._n 5._o what_o multitude_n of_o absurdity_n and_o access_n of_o fresh_a self-contradiction_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o newly-invented_n tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o only_o when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o his_o self-contradiction_n march_v his_o lesser_a absurdity_n not_o so_o bulkie_a &_o substantial_a one_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o still_o his_o &_o too_o big_a to_o be_v wield_v by_o any_o man_n but_o dr._n h._n nor_o by_o he_o neither_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o defend_v have_v add_v to_o he_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n as_o use_n to_o proceed_v from_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v only_o take_v that_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o find_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o then_o see_v what_o abondance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o bear_v in_o his_o reply_n therefore_o p._n 57_o i_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v tract_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o p._n 7._o how_o far_o this_o agreement_n extend_v &_o how_o far_o exclusive_a it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o peter_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o gentil_n or_o for_o paul_n to_o a_o jew_n but_o hâ—at_v when_o they_o mâ—t_v at_o the_o same_o city_n as_o at_o antioch_n certain_o they_o do_v and_o at_o rome_n also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n than_o the_o one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n form_n they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o very_o pithy_o let_v we_o unfold_v &_o lay_v open_a what_o he_o have_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v involue_v here_o &_o see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n lie_v sweat_v there_o crowd_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n first_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n here_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o concern_v how_o far_o these_o province_n be_v exclusive_a whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 7._o it_o be_v only_o put_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o imagine_a exclusive_a jurisdiction_n &_o introduce_v with_o a_o according_o not_o purposely_o state_v or_o determine_v the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n find_v there_o which_o sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n second_o this_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a sound_n be_v now_o only_o come_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n &_o by_o consequence_n abstract_v from_o that_o circumstance_n s._n peter_n have_v universal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o he_o towards_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wonder_v whence_o this_o kindness_n spring_v towards_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n three_o since_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o we_o hear_v never_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n save_v only_o at_o rome_n &_o at_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o far_o as_o dr._n h._n know_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o at_o all_o other_o time_n except_o only_o those_o short_a season_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v save_o only_a where_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o perhaps_o as_o he_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o s._n john_n and_o then_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o ample_a five_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v join_v in_o one_o under_o pope_n â—lement_n of_o schism_n p._n 79._o that_o pope_n by_o consequence_n succeed_v they_o both_o &_o so_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n when_o
at_o the_o same_o city_n or_o else_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o s._n paul_n be_v go_v away_o or_o else_o to_o watch_v some_o handsome_a opportunity_n when_o saint_n paul_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o town_n &_o then_o he_o will_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o imagine_v in_o case_n a_o jew_n go_v to_o s._n paul_n last_o when_o those_o two_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n faith_n public_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v then_o in_o case_n s._n peter_n have_v spy_v some_o gentile_n or_o s._n paul_n some_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o sermon_n present_o as_o if_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v come_v in_o presence_n all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hush_v &_o the_o sermon_n quash_v else_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o apostle_n civil_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o discourse_n desire_v they_o to_o withdraw_v &_o retire_v to_o the_o other_o congregation_n confess_v candid_o that_o now_o that_o his_o counter-apostle_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclusive_a &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n can_v thou_o refrain_v smile_v reader_n at_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o comical_a absurdity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o reply_n the_o source_n of_o all_o these_o gallant_a consequence_n &_o to_o bundle_n up_o together_o the_o other_o absurdity_n in_o it_o which_o to_o treat_v diffuse_o be_v a_o wearisome_a &_o ingrateful_a task_n what_o mean_n his_o say_n here_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n &_o yet_o say_v repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v it_o what_o mean_v his_o put_v here_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o city_n to_o give_v a_o exclusive_a and_o peculiar_a province_n to_o s._n paul_n whereas_o he_o have_v before_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_a make_v it_o come_v from_o three_o other_o several_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o contradictory_n to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o last_o only_o from_o the_o jew_n reject_v &_o refuse_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n before_o in_o his_o six_o &_o nine_o self_n contradiction_n what_o mean_v his_o put_v here_o s._n peter_n exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o meeting_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o yet_o of_o schism_n p._n 84._o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o brittany_n into_o which_o country_n he_o pretend_v not_o to_o show_v s._n paul_n come_v much_o less_o meet_v he_o there_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o mean_v his_o state_v here_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n not_o exclusive_a that_o be_v illimited_a till_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o of_o schism_n p._n 71._o l._n 21._o 24._o state_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_a to_o all_o but_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n without_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o s._n paul_n meeting_n or_o not_o meet_v he_o but_o to_o the_o division_n of_o place_n &_o province_n only_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o evidence_v his_o then_o tenet_n from_o scripture_n &_o yet_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n these_o man_n fest_n &_o manifold_a self-contradiction_n &_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n show_v from_o mr._n h_n own_o word_n will_v let_v every_o rational_a man_n see_v &_o make_v every_o sincere_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o care_v not_o a_o pin_n what_o he_o say_v nor_o what_o nonsense_n he_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o provide_v he_o delude_v he_o civil_o courteous_o &_o gentile_o nor_o what_o contradiction_n he_o maintain_v so_o he_o can_v but_o imbosk_v himself_o handsome_o in_o they_o &_o hide_v his_o head_n from_o be_v discover_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o rep._n p._n 56._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o at_o least_o that_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v do_v it_o and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o pedantry_n in_o greek_a instead_o of_o plain_a sense_n &_o truth_n in_o honest_a english_a sect._n 6._o the_o question_n concern_v his_o imagine_a exclusive_a province_n state_v and_o clear_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o he_o ground_n they_o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a how_o dr._n h._n shuffle_n about_o to_o avoid_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o position_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o point_n itself_o and_o last_o answer_v his_o testimony_n allege_v to_o conclude_v these_o exclusive_a province_n concern_v the_o point_n itself_o four_o position_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o may_v be_v imagine_a to_o concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n to_o preach_v but_o one_o or_o more_o one_o way_n other_o another_o the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o positive_a agreement_n to_o go_v one_o or_o more_o to_o such_o or_o a_o province_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o so_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o such_o &_o such_o province_n at_o their_o present_a part_n as_o they_o agree_v never_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o future_a the_o four_o be_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v within_o such_o a_o province_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o other_o imagine_a province_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a &_o confess_v but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o shallow_a this_o inference_n be_v the_o apostle_n go_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o confess_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n universal_a from_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o discreet_a &_o fit_v to_o go_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o therefore_o their_o jurisdiction_n become_v limit_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n &_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v all_o go_v one_o way_n for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v have_v he_o mean_v they_o shall_v go_v several_a way_n it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o present_a intention_n of_o he_o to_o give_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o make_v a_o part_n or_o positive_a agreement_n to_o go_v determinate_a several_a way_n or_o to_o such_o particular_a place_n be_v very_o obscure_a &_o rather_o relate_v as_o a_o thing_n imagine_a or_o opinionate_a to_o have_v be_v then_o assert_v and_o manifest_v by_o any_o authentic_a proof_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o touch_n our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o exclusive_a oâ—_n limit_v jurisdiction_n of_o which_o nature_n not_o the_o least_o word_n oâ—_n proof_n have_v hitherto_o be_v produce_v not_o will_n ever_o be_v producible_a for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v a_o positive_a pact_n for_o each_o one_o or_o more_o to_o go_v to_o such_o determinate_a place_n &_o no_o other_o be_v yet_o obscurer_n &_o less_o authentic_a than_o the_o former_a no_o exact_a itinerary_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v extant_a much_o less_o of_o their_o nonplus_n vltra_n by_o pact_n &_o agreement_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v leave_v to_o blind_a and_o inconsequent_a conjecture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v find_v or_o observe_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o one_o country_n and_o not_o observe_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o another_o but_o whether_o persecution_n a_o mutual_a war_n or_o conveniency_n of_o circumstance_n disperse_v they_o thus_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o nor_o be_v it_o all_o grant_v can_v any_o inference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o even_o touch_v our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v jurisdiction_n since_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o determine_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v that_o such_o &_o such_o shall_v stay_v constant_o in_o this_o province_n and_o nor_o preach_v actual_o in_o another_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o agree_v to_o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bear_v
of_o fellowship_n the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o entrust_v express_v antecedent_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o subsequent_a agreement_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o far_a designation_n since_o one_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o sect._n 7_o the_o examination_n of_o five_o testimony_n bring_v in_o recruit_v for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v express_o against_o himself_o the_o next_o three_o even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n and_o the_o first_o borrow_v from_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n and_o falsify_v to_o boot_v at_o present_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v his_o late_o glean_v testimony_n huddle_v together_o confuse_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 39_o 40._o and_o though_o when_o reason_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n from_o this_o dr._n as_o himself_o have_v ample_o inform_v we_o yet_o be_v now_o get_v into_o his_o own_o element_n of_o comon-place-book_n testimony-parcel_n we_o must_v imagine_v his_o art_n be_v at_o its_o vertical_a height_n the_o first_o be_v from_o s._n ambrose_n on_o gal._n 2._o 8._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o he_o pétrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la ac_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la he_o name_v peter_n alone_a &_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o first_o if_o primatus_fw-la signify_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o unless_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n only_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_o for_o our_o tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o great_a than_o s._n paul_n than_o this_o which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o mention_v confine_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exclusivenes_n or_o shadow_n of_o exclusivenes_n find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o see_v none_o than_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o jew_n since_o he_o be_v particularise_v by_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o any_o who_o be_v not_o particularise_v here_o at_o all_o to_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o unless_o d._n h._n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a &_o s._n paul_n limit_v but_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n limit_v from_o word_n that_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o limitation_n at_o all_o find_v there_o be_v still_o dr._n h_n old_a &_o bold_a trick_n of_o gull_a the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n with_o out_o either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n second_o the_o comparison_n between_o those_o two_o apostle_n and_o the_o pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n make_v this_o sense_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o gentile_n church_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n paul_n under_o he_o which_o be_v kind_o do_v of_o mr._n h._n and_o deserve_v great_a thanks_o from_o we_o though_o i_o wonder_v the_o sincere_a reader_n can_v without_o just_a resentment_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o tame_o delude_v as_o d._n h._n endeavour_v here_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o all_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o over_o one_o portion_n of_o they_o in_o dispersion_n nor_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v his_o exclusive_a or_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o s._n paul_n chance_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o perfect_o careless_a be_v he_o whether_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v be_v indifferent_a for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v so_o he_o can_v dazzle_v a_o vulgar_a head_a reader_n eye_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o a_o father_n or_o councill_n testimony_n and_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v it_o by_o some_o voluntary_a and_o boldly-promising_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a assure_v we_o here_o answ_n p._n 39_o l._n 35._o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o plain_a for_o he_o or_o plain_o against_o he_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o s._n ambr._n assert_v all_o that_o be_v either_o his_o purpose_n or_o interest_n to_o affirm_v as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o dr._n h_n intent_n or_o his_o advantage_n to_o conclude_v s._n peter_n over_o the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n put_v down_o that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o so_o under_o he_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compare_v himself_o with_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o in_o answer_n first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o extrinsecall_a honour_n whether_o it_o spring_v from_o better_a part_n great_a efficacy_n more_o industry_n in_o preach_v or_o from_o what_o so_o ever_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o from_o dignity_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o its_o self_n as_o indifferent_o appliable_a by_o circumstance_n to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o of_o itself_o it_o only_a signify_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o former_a regard_v this_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v deermine_v by_o circumstance_n second_o the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o judge_v what_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o be_v gal._n 2_o 8._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o efficatiousness_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o must_v they_o necessary_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v equally-dignified_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v his_o three_o out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n transcribe_v out_o of_o and_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v himself_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n which_o word_v d._n h._n cite_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o spoil_v his_o pretence_n of_o prove_v out_o equality_n of_o power_n from_o the_o other_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v entire_o be_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o equal_o honour_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n efficacy_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o province_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o be_v in_o judea_n mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n beside_o the_o time_n s_o paul_n be_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n this_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v unquestionnable_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v a_o testimony_n relate_v to_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o to_o prove_v his_o conceit_n of_o lesser_a province_n hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v assign_v long_o after_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o in_o indifferent_a term_n be_v come_v to_o judea_n he_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n when_o this_o come_n be_v whether_o before_o at_o or_o after_o the_o pretend_a agreement_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o come_n only_o to_o see_v peter_n which_o happen_v before_o that_o agreement_n whence_o he_o deduce_v these_o lesser_a province_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o lesser_a province_n at_o all_o these_o word_n therefore_o hewary_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o disgrace_v the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n entire_o recite_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o judea_n only_o to_o see_v peter_n which_o former_a word_n be_v so_o few_o so_o link_v in_o context_n with_o the_o other_o word_n and_o so_o total_o disadvantage_v his_o pretence_n of_o lesser_a province_n deducible_a hence_o they_o be_v future_a even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n he_o come_v to_o see_v peter_z i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v there_o be_v design_n and_o artifice_n in_o omit_v they_o and_o produce_v the_o testimony_n so_o advantageous_o imperfect_a though_o i_o hazard_v another_o excommunication_n in_o greek_a from_o the_o crafty_a alledger_n and_o abuser_n of_o it_o from_o his_o answer_n let_v we_o go_v to_o his_o reply_n p._n 55._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o from_o falsify_v in_o jest_n fall_v to_o do_v it_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o so_o open_o and_o manifest_o as_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o be_v cloak_v with_o evade_n gloss_n or_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n i_o commend_v therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o dr._n h_n friend_n more_o particular_o even_o submit_v myself_o to_o their_o censure_n if_o he_o be_v find_v excusable_a to_o put_v all_o clear_a i_o will_v full_o transcribe_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v his_o seven_o testimony_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o province_n entrust_v to_o they_o by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o he_o call_v their_o agreement_n to_o do_v so_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o beginning_n his_o four_o parag_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o the_o beginning_n of_o v_o 7._o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o add_v to_o he_o v_o the_o 6._o james_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o advise_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o tell_v he_o any_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o set_v thing_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a make_v this_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o barnabas_n that_o whensover_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o first_o full_a stop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v comma_n which_o follow_v the_o say_v he_o to_o wit_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o well-meaning_a reader_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o sift_v this_o wily_a author_n can_v suspect_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o say_v he_o go_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n account_n and_o be_v allege_v as_o he_o this_o once_o premise_v we_o will_v set_v down_o s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o every_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n compel_v by_o some_o calumny_n against_o his_o doctrine_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o reputation_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o find_v his_o doctrine_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o move_v by_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o he_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a now_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o by_o dr._n h._n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v but_o contrariwise_o some_o affirm_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o not_o teach_v he_o but_o be_v taught_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o save_v only_o that_o they_o blame_v he_o not_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v he_o that_o they_o also_o praise_v he_o for_o praise_v be_v contrary_a to_o blame_v and_o so_o proceed_v in_o express_v their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n allege_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n make_v the_o spec_fw-la all_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o praise_v be_v contrary_a to_o blame_v hence_o appear_v the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o dr._n h._n who_o have_v speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o province_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o apostolical_a agreement_n immediate_o subjoin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o as_o if_o the_o commend_a s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o which_o only_a s._n chrysostome_n put_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n to_o the_o blame_v it_o do_v not_o only_o import_v but_o special_o import_v the_o entrust_v he_o with_o a_o lesser_a province_n whereas_o all_o the_o special_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o dr._n h._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n of_o his_o own_o in_o falsifi_n and_o make_v special_a fool_n his_o credulous_a reader_n to_o think_v all_o his_o forgery_n gospel_n because_o he_o give_v they_o special_a fine_a word_n and_o assure_v they_o he_o have_v a_o special_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o simple_a falsification_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v dr._n h_n cause_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o twist_v they_o into_o a_o compound_n forgery_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o endeavor_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o apostle_n have_v several_a province_n at_o rome_n and_o antioch_n his_o disarmer_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n express_v that_o position_n in_o any_o testimony_n allege_v but_o what_o he_o add_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n it_o be_v expect_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o produce_v new_a one_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o reply_n and_o answ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strong_o warrant_v his_o tenet_n be_v he_o bring_v here_o one_o so_o home_n and_o express_v that_o i_o confess_v some_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o long_a testimony_n late_o recite_v as_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o to_o set_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a they_o make_v this_o agreement_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o when_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v betake_v them self_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o now_o and_o full_a for_o dr._n h_n tenet_n not_o a_o testimony-bolt_n shoot_v at_o
that_o s._n w._n have_v not_o the_o forecast_n to_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a too_o for_o then_o he_o have_v save_v his_o sobriety_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o three_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v evasion_n he_o will_v seem_v at_o length_n for_o fashion_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n but_o seem_v only_o after_o his_o accustom_a sleight_n manner_n in_o these_o word_n three_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v giuâ—n_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o attend_v reader_n here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o if_o after_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n superiority_n first_o i_o know_v thou_o wonder_v why_o the_o point_n be_v so_o main_o important_a and_o dr._n h._n have_v find_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o express_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v thou_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o it_o cite_v those_o express_a word_n and_o then_o make_v invincible_a argument_n from_o they_o to_o lose_v his_o advantage_n in_o such_o circumstance_n only_o relate_v hasty_o the_o place_n then_o touch_v it_o slight_o and_o not_o prosecute_a it_o home_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o but_o say_v only_o something_o there_o upon_o sounds_z a_o betray_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o some_o preposterous_a favour_n to_o his_o therein-befriended_n adversary_n s._n w._n second_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o proposition_n one_o that_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v the_o other_o that_o yet_o than_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o the_o first_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o text_n and_o express_o too_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a as_o his_o blind_a manner_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n or_o by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o from_o scripture_n it_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o examine_v three_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o verse_n gal._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o bring_v to_o testify_v his_o tenet_n express_o but_o by_o omit_v it_o slubber_o bid_v it_o say_v nothing_o be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o much_o less_o express_o belong_v to_o power_n nay_o more_o express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o mr._n h._n promise_v we_o four_o grant_v yet_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n ere_o he_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o the_o place_n there_o name_v by_o he_o take_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v nothing_o of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o other_o place_n ere_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v with_o other_o adjoin_a verse_n only_o intimate_v this_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o place_n without_o demand_v first_o the_o other_o apostle_n order_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v both_o grant_v by_o we_o and_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n but_o whether_o the_o power_n give_v be_v less_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o s._n peter_n nothing_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v the_o 17._o verse_n itself_o speak_v of_o power_n still_o less_o do_v it_o express_o belong_v to_o it_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o imdependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o mr._n h._n brag_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o command_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o leave_v of_o any_o superior_a nay_o even_o against_o their_o contrary_a command_n or_o prohibition_n next_o that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a can_v but_o do_v give_v immediate_a command_n and_o commission_n to_o person_n of_o different_a rank_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o philip_n the_o deacon_n to_o goeto_fw-la convert_v the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o v_o 26_o 29._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o dr._n h_n discoursevanish_v which_o will_v conclude_v s._n paul_n independent_a and_o of_o equal_a and_o not_o subordinate_a power_n with_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n without_o go_v to_o ask_v s._n peter_n leave_n first_o the_o disciple_n have_v immediate_a order_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o receive_v approbation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o worthy_a inference_n to_o parallel_v dr._n h_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n h._n be_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o speak_v his_o nonsense_n slight_o sprinkling_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o that_o lineament_n of_o it_o not_o be_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sly_a rick_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n natural_a to_o his_o whole_a strain_n of_o writing_n from_o dr._n h_n reason_n and_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o come_v to_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n he_o appeal_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n affirm_v as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o need_v peter_n nor_o his_o voice_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v already_o give_v here_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v to_o which_o add_v in_o particular_a that_o if_o by_o voice_n he_o mean_v commission_n and_o order_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o need_v it_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o instruction_n of_o doctrine_n he_o need_v not_o that_o neither_o have_v learn_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a revelation_n what_o follow_v hence_o necessary_o for_o equality_n of_o power_n we_o see_v not_o and_o dr._n h._n pretend_v here_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o only_o by_o tell_v we_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o both_o the_o former_a interpretation_n than_o we_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o fit_v the_o word_n very_o well_o whereas_o his_o of_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o testimony_n and_o inconsistent_a even_o with_o dr._n h_n ground_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o he_o to_o which_o the_o father_n add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n exult_n which_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o i_o leave_v s._n w._n to_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v s._n w._n nice_a to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o with_o truth_n but_o repress_v himself_o as_o not_o will_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o those_o apostle_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o which_o manifest_v plain_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o power_n at_o all_o or_o equality_n in_o that_o respect_n since_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o else_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o perverse_a protestant_n hold_v s._n paul_n above_o s._n peter_n in_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n who_o answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 25._o disclaim_v profess_o any_o such_o pretence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
express_v this_o command_n be_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o they_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o predicate_a show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a care_n command_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o by_o the_o pure_a apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voyag_a authority_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o many_o city_n but_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o must_v fix_v himself_o in_o one_o city_n because_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o his_o charge_n oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a â—ould_v â—ever_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o seat_n he_o need_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d abundanti_fw-la wherefore_o predicate_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o he_o apostle_n pasce_fw-la to_o s._n peter_n only_o &_o pasce_fw-la have_v a_o especial_a force_n above_o predicate_v it_o follow_v that_o something_o be_v here_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o word_n especial_o and_o particular_o this_o be_v reader_n what_o i_o conceive_v follow_v genâ—inly_o out_o of_o the_o text_n themselves_o as_o explicable_a grammatical_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v both_o my_o adversary_n and_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v how_o the_o many-winded_n commenter_n interpret_v this_o or_o that_o word_n but_o what_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o manage_v by_o grammatical_a skill_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n out_o of_o my_o own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v animate_v of_o dead_a word_n neither_o my_o cause_n needs_o it_o nor_o can_v my_o own_o reason_n suffer_v i_o to_o engage_v so_o far_o assure_v i_o how_o seldom_o demonstration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o toss_n of_o mere_a word_n my_o only_a intent_n then_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o first_o be_v to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o connatural_o and_o probable_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o text_n and_o their_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o imagine_v that_o another_o explication_n may_v be_v invent_v but_o since_o our_o contention_n now_o be_v about_o what_o the_o word_n can-b_a bear_n he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o another_o can_v so_o connatural_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o say_a text_n and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v draw_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o find_v and_o more_o connect_v in_o itself_o then_o i_o be_v nay_o from_o any_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o no_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o be_v found_v his_o superiority_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o will_v candid_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o wit-combat_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n sect._n 3_o dr._n h_n solution_n or_o contrary_a explication_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n sustain_v by_o most_o senseless_a paralogism_n and_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o say_n nor_o show_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v show_v more_o natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o their_o circumstance_n against_o this_o inference_n of_o i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n dr._n h._n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o more_o connaturall_a explication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o show_v his_o advantage_n over_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o endeavour_v only_o to_o enervate_v our_o deduction_n thence_o by_o some_o solution_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o now_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v allowable_a in_o case_n we_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o wit_n originize_v explication_n or_o if_o in_o try_v our_o acuteness_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o wordish_a way_n we_o have_v pretend_v to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o any_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o they_o can_v imagine_v will_v have_v destroy_v our_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o maintain_v our_o explication_n against_o any_o other_o not_o only_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_n but_o what_o the_o most_o voluntary_a dreamer_n can_v fancy_v but_o since_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o thence_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o by_o show_v we_o another_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a which_o since_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o voluntary_a solution_n and_o possibility_n of_o another_o explication_n he_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o own_o facy_n without_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o more_o natural_a out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v yet_o we_o shall_v glean_v they_o up_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o due_n a_o cursory_a reflection_n solution_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v deliver_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o reply_n the_o deliver_v they_o in_o common_a evince_n no_o more_o but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o each_o have_v it_o equal_o or_o in_o equal_o since_o it_o express_v neither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o moâ—e_n person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o one_o of_o those_o may_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o since_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o particularising_a manner_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v the_o other_o place_n of_o a_o common_a delivery_n prejudice_v the_o have_v they_o more_o especial_o since_o it_o abstract_n from_o have_v they_o equal_o or_o inequal_o and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o either_o solution_n 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v equal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plural_a style_n throughout_o that_o commission_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o reply_n to_o think_v that_o a_o bare_a plurality_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o evidence_n a_o equality_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o bedlam_n like_o nonsense_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o silly_a old_a wife_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o such_o a_o affect_a piece_n of_o foolery_n paul_n and_o pancras_n by_o this_o logic_n must_v be_v equal_a because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v church_n nay_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n frame_n be_v a_o manife_a instance_n against_o this_o paralogism_n since_o in_o every_o species_n in_o nature_n the_o particular_n or_o individuall_n be_v plural_o style_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a notion_n though_o there_o be_v hundred_o sometime_o thousand_o degree_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o infinite_o weak_a reasoner_n have_v as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v above_o forty_o time_n make_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o to_o surpass_v his_o otherwise_o unparaleld'self_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o put_v some_o parallel_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o constable_n and_o king_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a style_v magistrate_n ergo_fw-la cry_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o equal_a a_o captain_n and_o a_o general_n be_v both_o plural_o styld_v commander_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v
the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v equal_o such_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o apostle_n pillar_n foundation-stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v name_v by_o one_o plural_a name_n pardon_v i_o then_o reader_n if_o i_o have_v give_v such_o a_o harsh_a character_n to_o this_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o logic_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o name_n to_o call_v it_o by_o true_o and_o beside_o other_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o resent_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o be_o angry_a with_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o interest_n so_o total_o deface_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impossibility_n imaginable_a but_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o acknowledge_v schism_n great_a than_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n will_v persuade_v rational_a soul_n into_o it_o by_o such_o putid_v nonsense_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v contain_v my_o expression_n from_o take_v such_o liberty_n as_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v lawful_a but_o the_o concernment_n of_o my_o cause_n necessary_a solution_n 3._o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o power_n as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o express_v any_o distinction_n in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n much_o less_o singularize_v each_o of_o they_o distinct_o as_o you_o here_o pretend_v but_o a_o common_a and_o plural_a donation_n only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n by_o which_o you_o will_v evade_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ_n p._n 66._o by_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o apostle_n be_v each_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a or_o join_v together_o in_o communion_n first_o neither_o agree_v with_o your_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v each_o can_v distinct_o use_v that_o power_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o of_o schism_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 13._o 14._o this_o power_n be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o then_o quote_v math._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o a_o common_a expression_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o express_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a meaning_n stand_v with_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o dr._n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n which_o imputation_n he_o have_v before_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o avoid_v for_o either_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o do_v it_o there_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o those_o testimony_n bring_v of_o schism_n p._n 89_o to_o second_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o mean_v only_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o twelve_o single_a person_n each_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a then_o our_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o no_o single_a apostle_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o common_a only_a which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n that_o himself_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v it_o though_o he_o sly_o impose_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o about_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n enclosure_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o he_o as_o the_o excuse_n give_v be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o disclaim_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_v fault_n solution_n 4._o the_o addressing_z the_o speech_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o token_n only_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o single_a person_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o not_o either_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o too_o observe_v reader_n how_o the_o calumny_n he_o former_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o still_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v singular_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o each_o of_o they_o answ_n p._n 64._o 65_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o your_o own_o say_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n more_o artificial_o than_o i_o otherwise_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n oblige_v you_o to_o say_v so_o solution_n 5._o the_o particularity_n give_v he_o particular_o the_o power_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n answ_n p._n 65._o reply_n this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v he_o quote_v indeed_o dry_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o put_v down_o no_o word_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v but_o talk_v before_o and_o after_o the_o barren_a and_o unapply_v citation_n what_o he_o please_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n debate_v they_o minutely_o and_o particular_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o point_n to_o show_v that_o our_o tenet_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a power_n be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o their_o native_a force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o show_v by_o the_o same_o method_n his_o explication_n more_o connaturall_a than_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o win_v the_o field_n in_o this_o probability-skirmish_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v as_o much_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o common_a math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o have_v then_o over_o and_o above_o this_o common_a promise_n at_o another_o distinct_a time_n and_o with_o most_o particularise_v and_o distinguish_v circumstance_n a_o promise_n of_o he_o same_o key_n most_o manifest_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o probability_n of_o have_v they_o promise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o we_o make_v account_v we_o find_v with_o the_o like_a particularity_n io._n 21._o let_v the_o reader_n then_o observe_v what_o countenance_n the_o word_n grammatical_o &_o prudential_o scan_v give_v to_o our_o explication_n and_o deduction_n and_o expect_v what_o other_o explication_n so_o well_o circumstance_v dr._n h._n can_v deduce_v of_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o native_a force_n and_o energy_n not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n solution_n 7._o the_o special_a energy_n of_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o aeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o not_o only_o to_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o schism_n p._n 87._o reply_n this_o be_v still_o your_o own_o say_n without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o word_n and_o their_o circumstance_n they_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o have_v evince_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o this_o place_n that_o a_o community_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o community_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o probable_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a when_o those_o particularise_v word_n be_v speak_v whence_o dr._n h._n prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o distinct_a circumstance_n some_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o over_o the_o assembly_n again_o the_o word_n not_o be_v express_v for_o his_o position_n he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o parallel_a deduction_n thence_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o
ingenious_a adversary_n &_o conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n not_o any_o sleight_n of_o trick_n which_o thus_o baffle_v the_o dr._n if_o then_o my_o great_a fault_n be_v prove_v innocent_a my_o lesser_a one_o will_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v so_o likewise_o since_o it_o be_v presumable_a that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v another_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n but_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n now_o the_o great_a vice_n of_o a_o writer_n be_v falsification_n for_o what_o credit_n can_v ever_o be_v rational_o give_v to_o any_o writer_n who_o be_v once_o convince_v to_o have_v belie_v the_o author_n he_o cite_v &_o to_o have_v falsify_v wilful_o fault_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o object_n to_o i_o only_o in_o two_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o examine_v which_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n exact_a diligence_n &_o decline_v not_o his_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n nay_o if_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n judge_v that_o i_o wilful_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o least_o possible_a advantage_n by_o my_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o falsify_v than_o i_o give_v he_o free_a leave_n to_o brand_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o infamous_a and_o shall_v in_o requital_n pardon_n dr._n h._n the_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o wilful_a or_o manifest_o advantageous_a one_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o these_o pretend_a falfisication_n be_v find_v relate_v in_o his_o answ_n p._n 201._o and_o also_o put_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o 11_o section_n p._n 195._o to_o clear_v the_o reader_n be_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o my_o own_o credit_n total_o i_o will_v put_v down_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v next_o the_o circumstance_n among_o which_o my_o wrong_a transcription_n be_v find_v by_o which_o mean_v one_o may_v easy_o &_o solid_o judge_v whether_o my_o oversight_n have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o evident_o it_o have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o material_a lapse_n in_o transcribe_v dr._n h_n word_n equal_o incident_a to_o any_o man_n live_v not_o a_o formal_a fault_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 124_o parag_v 19_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n among_o his_o other_o marginal_a note_n aim_v to_o conclude_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o read_v these_o word_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o iustinians_n 1._o e._n the_o emperor_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la concern_v bishop_n clergy_n man_n &_o sacred_a office_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n nay_o the_o total_a of_o his_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n â—ound_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o law_n find_v there_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v justinian_o since_o the_o keeper_n of_o law_n use_v not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n those_o constitution_n themselves_o make_v but_o also_o those_o they_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v among_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v before_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o be_v the_o main_a &_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n in_o general_n how_o weak_o he_o reply'_v to_o this_o tell_v we_o only_o answ_n p._n 202._o that_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v accommondate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a cry_v the_o strong_a reason_a dr._n he_o make_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o author_n name_n put_v to_o they_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o can_v total_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o pitiful_a this_o reply_n of_o he_o be_v how_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n this_o be_v to_o say_v over_o again_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o leave_v untouched_a what_o we_o object_n since_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v whether_o those_o constitution_n have_v be_v original_o his_o own_o or_o no_o and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o instance_n how_o weak_a this_o dr._n be_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v he_o due_o call_v to_o account_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o put_v down_o substantial_o the_o question_n his_o proof_n &_o my_o reply_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o judge_v whether_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o circumstance_n i_o falter_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o circumstance_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v justinian_o constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la i_o transcribe_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicis_fw-la now_o if_o he_o contend_v i_o transcribe_v one_o word_n wrong_v in_o answer_v his_o whole_a book_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v dr._n h_n will_v not_o presume_v himself_o exempt_a from_o the_o like_a failling_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o falsify_v or_o do_v it_o voluntary_o plain_a sense_n will_v overthrow_v he_o quit_v i_o no_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n voluntary_o but_o for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o end_n a_o insincere_a writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v in_o falsify_v be_v to_o gain_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o i_o neither_o do_v attempt_n nor_o can_v possible_o gain_v thence_o the_o least_o advantage_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o show_v i_o gain_v any_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v acquit_v my_o sincerity_n &_o accuse_v my_o adversary_n for_o a_o calumniator_n first_o then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o advantage_n thence_o be_v clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n which_o never_o put_v either_o the_o least_o force_n in_o the_o word_n laicis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o sacris_fw-la second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o my_o adversary_n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o make_v the_o least_o use_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o yet_o sole_o import_v in_o such_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v it_o a_o meanne_n say_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o meanne_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a meanne_n to_o change_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o meanne_n forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o help_n to_o defend_v my_o tenet_n by_o it_o but_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o carp_n at_o they_o but_o that_o even_o this_o be_v as_o false_o pretend_v as_o the_o other_o the_o reader_n eye_n will_v inform_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v my_o answer_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o where_o he_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o sound_v like_o carp_a at_o his_o word_n but_o a_o serious_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n three_o that_o i_o can_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o such_o a_o mistake_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o apply_v to_o my_o word_n for_o since_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o transcribe_v right_a and_o grant_n that_o he_o make_v law_n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o omit_v sacris_fw-la sacred_a officies_n since_o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o sacred_a officies_n can_v a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v law_n for_o the_o sacred_a offiâ—ies_n themselves_o as_o himself_o yield_v of_o schism_n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o 19_o and_o last_o this_o objection_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v most_o senseless_a by_o this_o that_o my_o answer_n give_v be_v equal_o pertinent_a &_o strong_a apply_v to_o sacris_fw-la have_v it_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v to_o episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la when_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o since_o it_o contend_v that_o law_n keeper_n use_v to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n the_o constitution_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o more_o powerful_o observe_v &_o receive_v which_o equal_o fit_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o they_o make_v constitution_n de_fw-la sacris_fw-la as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la in_o a_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o infinite_a tediousness_n of_o my_o dream_a adversary_n make_v i_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o some_o haste_n cause_v by_o my_o impatience_n to_o stand_v trifle_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o my_o particular_a haste_n here_o appear_v also_o by_o leave_v
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
to_o this_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o term_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o make_v that_o pope_n disclaim_v act_n be_v not_o papist_n or_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n the_o same_o law_n be_v former_o make_v receive_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o ancestor_n equal_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o papist_n neither_o and_o last_o since_o he_o grant_v equivalent_a law_n infrance_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n germany_n poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o country_n be_v not_o papist_n neither_o no_o not_o the_o very_a papacy_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o miraculous_a blunderer_n have_v total_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one self_o contradictory_n blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o breed_v a_o due_a apprehension_n in_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n than_o appeal_v to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o any_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n can_v have_v stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n do_v not_o think_v my_o former_a word_n very_o moderate_a and_o very_a proper_a to_o character_n this_o man_n way_n when_o i_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n &_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n can_v any_o man_n without_o a_o vizard_n of_o brass_n on_o pretend_v to_o secure_v man_n soul_n from_o schism_n a_o sin_n which_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o great_a as_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v such_o sublimate_v nonsense_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n or_o ground_n when_o the_o acknowledge_a fact_n of_o schismatize_v and_o rent_v god_n church_n cry_v loud_o against_o they_o nay_o more_o since_o less_o motive_n and_o reason_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o fact_n nor_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o contradiction_n for_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pardon_v i_o you_o who_o weak_a or_o seldome_a reflection_n on_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n make_v you_o think_v courtesy_n violate_v by_o such_o home-expression_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o smart_a reflection_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a consideration_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n examine_v my_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n as_o apply_v to_o his_o demerit_n and_o if_o they_o exceed_v hold_v i_o for_o blame_v if_o not_o then_o think_v as_o reason_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o moderate_a but_o far_o more_o necessary_a to_o call_v great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n by_o their_o right_a name_n of_o cozenage_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v small_a lapse_n by_o they_o of_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o oversight_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n shall_v be_v right_v as_o long_o as_o her_o adversary_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o act_v impudent_o against_o she_o and_o her_o defender_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v again_o be_v this_o shameless_a position_n of_o this_o bp_o s_o some_o odd_a say_n on_o the_o by_o or_o some_o petty_a branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o deserve_v less_o animadversion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantiall_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o huddle_v together_o many_o law_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n to_o parallel_v k._n h's_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o k._n h._n do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v so_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o afterward_o a_o whole_a section_n build_v on_o this_o one_o particular_a ground_n now_o have_v he_o ground_v himself_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o some_o sandy_a probability_n it_o have_v be_v though_o still_o insufficient_a yet_o more_o pardonable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o honourable_a or_o on_o a_o airy_a fancy_n of_o some_o odd_a crotchet_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v dr._n h_n conceit_a of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o spring_v from_o weakness_n or_o laugh_v at_o if_o from_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o ground_v his_o vindication_n that_o be_v to_o build_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n security_n from_o schism_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o perfect_a contradiction_n confutable_a by_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n acknowledgement_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o shamelessness_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o sufficient_a character_n as_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v incapable_a of_o a_o definition_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v or_o pretend_a to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bp._n omit_v though_o he_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o to_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n and_o whenas_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n where_o you_o confess_v equivalent_a law_n have_v force_n the_o same_o that_o remain_v to_o he_o still_o in_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v there_o it_o not_o a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o country_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acnowledge_v and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o catholic_a counttry_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o retain_v still_o something_o notwithstanding_o those_o equivalent_a law_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o something_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v more_o than_o you_o do_v be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o schismatic_n for_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ground_v your_o excuse_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v it_o that_o it_o enhance_v your_o guilt_n and_o ground_n a_o most_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o that_o whereas_o such_o and_o so_o many_o strong_a curb_n be_v set_v by_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v also_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o secure_v you_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o extravagant_a encroachment_n nay_o by_o which_o you_o confess_v here_o p._n 36._o they_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o your_o desperately-sedition_n humour_n can_v neither_o be_v content_v with_o that_o freedom_n from_o too_o much_o subjection_n which_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o all_o other_o country_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o must_v quite_o extirpate_v the_o inward_a right_a itself_o total_o abolish_v and_o renounce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o thâ—_n former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 4._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n senseless_a plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v the_o british_a church_n in_o her_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o uniustifiablenes_n of_o those_o pretension_n the_o perfect_a weakness_n of_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n and_o utter_a authenticknes_n of_o the_o welsh_a pueriles_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n as_o himself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannik_n church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o â—_z now_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v this_o whole_a process_n frivolous_a i_o ask_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o
be_v my_o task_n to_o defendit_fw-la what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o i_o return_v my_o l_o d_o whence_o you_o stray_v and_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o thus_o moderate_o yet_o substantial_o express_v natural_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n unity_n faith_n discipline_n &_o other_o universal_a conveniency_n of_o christendom_n or_o be_v it_o though_o thus_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n these_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o why_o in_o the_o next_o parag_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o quit_v that_o method_n you_o &_o i_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o man_n life_n but_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n and_o whether_o the_o very_a tenet_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o leave_v the_o whole_a question_n yet_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o question_n else_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o dispute_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n ecclesiastical_a dissension_n war_n among_o prince_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o nothing_o follow_v out_o of_o my_o word_n but_o this_o disiunctive_a as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v than_o it_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o cause_v any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n some_o vicious_a attemptor_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o well_o in_o the_o church_n next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v he_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o hold_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n otherwise_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v disputable_a &_o wrangle_v about_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o settle_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v not_o settle_v nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o about_o which_o catholic_n have_v no_o debate_n but_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o now_o let_v he_o either_o evince_n that_o papacy_n as_o settle_a or_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o schism_n dissension_n war_n etc._n etc._n or_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v here_o tacit_o by_o yield_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v faultless_a and_o present_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o settle_v that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o no._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v state_v i_o show_v all_o the_o bishop_n arrow_n fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n because_o not_o with_o stand_v such_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a in_o those_o very_a catholic_a country_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o country_n govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n &_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a whereas_o their_o reform_v or_o renounce_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v of_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n or_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o one_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brother_n hood_n or_o order_n he_o reply_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o how_o then_o my_o lord_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o eastern_a southern_a &_o northern_a church_n admit_v none_o high_a than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n well_o my_o l_o d_o be_v you_o and_o they_o both_o joint_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o of_o one_o community_n or_o brotherhood_n as_o govern_v next_o he_o allege_v that_o agreat_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v in_o reality_n church_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v you_o unite_v with_o those_o church_n under_o some_o common_a christian_a government_n join_v you_o &_o they_o into_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o not_o as_o your_o eye_n witness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o be_v you_o their_o brother_n or_o of_o their_o community_n show_v we_o this_o visible_a tie_n of_o order_n unite_n you_n together_o to_o say_v you_o be_v one_o or_o unite_v to_o they_o without_o show_v we_o this_o extern_a thy_fw-mi be_v very_o easy_a but_o convince_v nothing_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a world_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o very_a many_o reservation_n caution_n and_o restriction_n very_o good_a my_o lord_n if_o they_o only_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v something_o which_o they_o admit_v as_o thus_o restrain_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v you_o at_o least_o unite_a with_o they_o alas_o no_o you_o be_v disunite_v from_o they_o by_o total_o renounce_v and_o not_o restrain_v only_a that_o authority_n which_o visible_o unite_v they_o where_o then_o be_v your_o brother_n hood_n where_o be_v your_o order_n four_o he_o answer_v that_o for_o order_n they_o be_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o you_o be_v for_o it_o &_o desire_v it_o if_o your_o ground_n will_v let_v you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v you_o any_o such_o order_n unite_n you_o visible_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o say_v you_o be_v for_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v it_o no_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o visible_a order_n signify_v you_o neither_o have_v any_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o or_o that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o feeble_a wish_n for_o it_o but_o not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o christian_a brother_n hood_n they_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o we_o but_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n unite_n they_o into_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o brother_n hood_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n with_o he_o to_o say_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v more_o brother_n than_o we_o do_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a with_o he_o though_o he_o know_v his_o own_o fellow_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rosse_n view_n of_o religious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o question_n sixthly_a as_o for_o their_o be_v a_o headless_a synagogue_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a head_n we_o be_v demand_v a_o visible_a common_a head_n or_o chief_n government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n common_a to_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o relate_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o head_n be_v god_n amighty_a to_o all_o mankind_n must_v they_o therefore_o because_o of_o this_o invisible_a relation_n become_v one_o commonvealth_n again_o this_o latter_a towit_n whether_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o no_o be_v invisible_a &_o unknown_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v lest_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o so_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o when_o a_o council_n sit_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o present_a nay_o moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v reply_n p._n 39_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n
to_o lurk_v undiscoverable_a under_o the_o smooth_a outsde_v of_o a_o fair-languaged_a courtesy_n the_o twitching_n by_o the_o beard_n which_o he_o reiterate_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n smile_v be_v indeed_o something_o too_o rude_a a_o carriage_n if_o understand_v in_o the_o downright_a sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o since_o i_o spoke-it_a only_o in_o a_o allegery_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o wear_v a_o vizard_n which_o i_o pluck_v off_o let_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o find_v he_o attire_v in_o such_o a_o mask_n to_o which_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v thou'rt_v so_o unreasonable_o uncivil_a as_o to_o pluck_v it_o off_o so_o rude_o next_o with_o what_o logic_n do_v he_o huddle_n together_o those_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o s._n w_n passport_n to_o hell_n unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o appliable_a to_o he_o be_v word_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n find_v even_o contumelious_o so_o perfect_o damnable_a that_o no_o circumstance_n can_v render_v they_o inculpable_a or_o at_o least_o venial_a if_o not_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o dr._n maintain_v the_o general_a thesis_n in_o such_o à _fw-la manner_n as_o if_o one_o take_v in_o such_o a_o flagrant_a fact_n be_v long_o ago_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o disinherit_v from_o his_o right_n to_o heaven_n p._n 2._o and_o 3._o what_o become_v then_o of_o good_a s._n john_n baptist_n who_o call_v the_o ill-prepared_n jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n what_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o act_n 13._o 8._o call_v elymas_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o treaechery_n and_o deceit_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n etc._n etc._n what_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v herod_n fox_n the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o present_a circumstance_n what_o will_v become_v of_o bless_a s._n polycarp_n disciple_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o tender_a recommender_n of_o charity_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o meeting_n with_o a_o heretic_n who_o begin_v complemental_o to_o insinuate_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o nonn_n agnoscis_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v not_o you_o know_v we_o reject_v his_o courtesy_n with_o this_o rude_a language_n agnosco_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la dii_fw-la boli_fw-la yes_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o of_o s._n jude_n who_o call_v heretic_n cloud_n without_o water_n autumnal_a tree_n twice_o dead_a root_v out_o wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n last_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o home_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n church_n who_o custom_n it_o ever_o be_v to_o anathematis_fw-la and_o curse_v all_o heretic_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o bid_v anathema_n even_o to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n i_o ask_v now_o be_v not_o all_o these_o expression_n revile_v contumelious_a rude_a and_o which_o the_o doctor_n most_o resent_v beard-twitching_a language_n if_o take_v in_o themselves_o must_v then_o all_o this_o good_a company_n be_v deem_v detestable_a unrighteous_a excommunicate_a and_o blind_o pack_v all_o away_o to_o hell_n together_o for_o reviler_n contumelious_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v such_o hard_a language_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n be_v very_o general_a lay_v about_o they_o blind_o and_o indifferent_o at_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o here_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o than_o involve_v such_o person_n in_o his_o universal_a censure_n then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o exempt_v these_o must_v be_v because_o the_o word_n though_o take_v in_o their_o own_o indifferency_n without_o any_o application_n be_v most_o high_o contumelious_a yet_o speak_v to_o such_o person_n as_o heretic_n man_n public_o noxious_a the_o common_a good_a concern_v '_o make_v the_o private_a person_n repute_n not_o considerable_a and_o so_o the_o misdesert_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o sound_v now_o a_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a zeal_n which_o in_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v contumely_n and_o intemperate_a passion_n whence_o follow_v first_o that_o i_o be_o not_o excommunicate_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o have_v use_v contumelious_a word_n since_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o take_v simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o impious_a as_o have_v beenshown_a but_o for_o have_v use_v they_o against_o dr._n h._n unhappy_a i_o who_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o sacred_a a_o person_n my_o adversary_n be_v ere_o i_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o next_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o dr._n h._n evidence_n not_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o himself_o no_o maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o those_o former_a harsh_a expressious_a use_v against_o heretic_n be_v his_o due_n and_o without_o scruple_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o s._n w._n who_o have_v undertake_v as_o a_o catholic_n writer_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o faultinesse_n let_v any_o man_n but_o read_v the_o doctor_n first_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o take_v notice_n what_o harsh-sounding_a character_n the_o father_n give_v to_o that_o vice_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o public_a propagatour_n of_o schim_n may_v deserve_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o make_v his_o evidence_n good_a s._n w._n may_v also_o just_o retort_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o contumeliousnesse_n since_o he_o have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n use_v towards_o he_o such_o rude_a expression_n as_o the_o dr._n have_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n by_o his_o censorious_a self-explication_n of_o scripture_n load_v upon_o he_o of_o detestable_a impious_a &c_n &c_n only_o mr._n hammond_n calumniate_v in_o a_o preach_a manner_n and_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o well-couched_a contumely_n less_o discernible_a three_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o s._n w._n use_v the_o doctor_n method_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o the_o vigorous_a word_n and_o severe_a execration_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a explication_n and_o application_n clap_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o dr._n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o curse_v you_o meroz_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v that_o by_o meroz_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o mr._n h._n who_o write_v against_o god_n church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o disarmer_n but_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o nauseate_v at_o in_o another_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o hope_n the_o world_n now_o grow_v wise_a plain_o discern_v it_o almost_o as_o impossible_a certain_o to_o demonstrate_v truth_n by_o clash_v together_o mere_a wordish_a testimony_n as_o to_o strike_v fire_n by_o the_o weak_a collision_n of_o two_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o easy_o yield_v at_o every_o stroke_n and_o therefore_o make_v account_v it_o be_v his_o great_a misfortune_n to_o tamper_v with_o a_o adversary_n who_o trade_v in_o ware_n of_o no_o high_a value_n then_o only_o reusner_n like_a in_o fragment_n pick_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o then_o stitch_v together_o by_o voluntary_a transition_n into_o a_o book_n what_o be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o every_o use_n of_o language_n even_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n contumelious_a be_v fat_a from_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o s._n w._n may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n hope_v to_o escape_v hell_n fire_n unless_o the_o dr._n can_v evidence_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n since_o if_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v very_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o treat_v the_o public_a propagatour_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o s._n w._n disclaim_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o book_n any_o such_o language_n towards_o dr._n h._n a_o contumely_n i_o conceive_v note_v some_o personal_a and_o moral_a fault_n in_o another_o do_v i_o note_v any_o in_o he_o indeed_o as_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v i_o and_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a i_o shall_v spare_v he_o when_o i_o see_v my_o advantage_n do_v dueller_n if_o their_o quarrel_n be_v serious_a use_v to_o spare_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o hurt_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o see_v he_o unguarded_a it_o be_v madness_n then_o to_o expect_v that_o where_o my_o adversary_n write_v insincere_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v he_o insincere_a where_o blasphemous_o blasphemous_a where_o weak_o weak_a where_o ridiculous_o ridiculous_a upon_o such_o advantage_n offer_v i_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v no_o courtesy_n for_o he_o unless_o i_o will_v prevaricate_v from_o my_o task_n and_o betray_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v
to_o defend_v by_o a_o complemental_a connivance_n if_o then_o i_o may_v upon_o his_o desert_n give_v he_o those_o character_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o express_v they_o nor_o ought_v the_o lawful_a help_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v interdict_v i_o to_o express_v they_o home_o now_o if_o all_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o that_o ridiculous_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v ironical_o let_v dr._n h._n blame_v the_o art_n so_o unfriendly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n not_o s._n w._n who_o do_v but_o as_o art_n nature_n and_o reason_n require_v if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o i_o be_v still_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v bewilling_a to_o confess_v the_o fault_n unless_o i_o manifest_v he_o equal_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deserve_v they_o otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o the_o proportion_n hold_v i_o shall_v in_o reason_n account_v myself_o blameless_a as_o a_o writer_n then_o against_o god_n church_n d._n h._n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o s._n w_n hand_n but_o rigorous_a justice_n only_o nor_o be_v this_o by_o consequence_n contumeliousnesse_n but_o the_o proper_a treaty_n which_o reason_n grant_v religion_n avouch_v and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v necessary_a now_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a revile_n of_o s._n w._n be_v no_o other_o the_o dr._n shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n complain_v here_o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n have_v solemny_n annex_v a_o list_n of_o the_o contumely_n three_o and_o thirty_o picze_v out_o by_o specialty_n etc._n etc._n since_o then_o these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o speci_fw-la all_fw-mi or_o chief_a contumely_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o whole_a roll_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o how_o the_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o special_a contumely_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o compare_v to_o goliah_n curse_v of_o david_n to_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n language_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o flagiant_a fact_n of_o which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v take_v the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o i_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v eat_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_o a_o detestable_a person_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o so_o as_o unreformed_a that_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v but_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v and_o last_o be_o none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la shall_v judge_v the_o word_n thus_o be_v poor_a catholic_n post_v to_o hell_n by_o couple_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o romish_a factor_n must_v bear_v i_o company_n without_o bale_n or_o mainprize_n for_o manifest_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n you_o wit_n of_o the_o university_n beware_v and_o take_v example_n by_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o s._n w._n when_o you_o write_v or_o dispute_n do_v not_o accuse_v your_o adversary_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o his_o argument_n mistake_v in_o criticise_v solecism_n or_o the_o like_a you_o see_v upon_o how_o ticklish_a a_o point_n your_o salvation_n stand_v if_o you_o do_v the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v long_o ago_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v with_o you_o hence_o you_o be_v special_o contumelious_a excommunicate_v no_o christian_n detestable_a in_o special_a sort_n unrighteous_a and_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v evident_o prouâ—d_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o special_a contumely_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v deduction_n from_o his_o own_o erroneous_a reason_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n from_o his_o self_n contradiction_n his_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o his_o book_n orat_fw-la himself_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o disarmer_n and_o consequent_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o contumely_n nor_o deserve_v so_o many_o censure_n in_o greek_a if_o mr._n h._n yet_o kind_o complain_v that_o my_o word_n be_v too_o harsh_a my_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n be_v harsh_a word_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v other_o wise_a so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o suppose_v i_o so_o supine_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n or_o else_o i_o must_v suppose_v he_o more_o innocent_a that_o be_v deny_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o wink_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n substitute_n courtesy_n to_o zeal_n and_o instead_o of_o confute_v fall_v to_o compliment_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o use_v harsh_a word_n for_o either_o dr._n h._n know_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o let_v he_o know_v they_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v without_o name_v they_o if_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o write_v they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a charity_n and_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o dear_a interest_n of_o man_n salvation_n wave_v all_o private_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v his_o false_a deal_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v himself_o choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o either_o nay_o rather_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o counter-complaint_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o i_o no_o where_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o appelation_n of_o a_o detestable_a person_n which_o this_o pattern_n of_o piety_n give_v i_o though_o my_o pretence_n may_v avouch-it_a be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o whereas_o his_o intemperance_n proceed_v from_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o private_a self_n from_o the_o contumely_n forsooth_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o express_v his_o gravity_n affect_v passion_n but_o to_o make_v his_o rail_n more_o authoritative_a as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o precise_a puritanical_a dame_n that_o she_o never_o cudgel_v her_o maid_n but_o in_o scripture-phrase_n so_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o prophesy_v long_o ago_o of_o my_o excommunication_n be_v revive_v to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o dr._n h_n name_n and_o for_o solemnity_n sake_n in_o greek_a too_o yet_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v so_o hihg_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o contumely_n he_o be_v become_v himself_o so_o mean_a a_o auditor_n as_o to_o accuse_v i_o flat_o of_o falsification_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o calumny_n certain_o if_o not_o avouch_v yet_o all_o sound_n zeal_n in_o he_o which_o in_o another_o will_v be_v plain_a contumely_n shall_v we_o desire_v st._n paul_n now_o to_o excommunicate_v dr._n h._n he_o will_v present_o silence-us_a by_o assuring'us_a that_o st._n paul_n never_o mean_v harm_n to_o he_o but_o to_o s._n w._n only_o so_o secure_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dexterous_a scripturist_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a just_o ground_n zeal_n and_o oblige_v the_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o impartial_a plainness_n with_o its_o adversary_n as_o taken-und_a that_o notion_n these_o ordinary_a consideration_n and_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o confute_v such_o author_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o cause_n deserve_v any_o zeal_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v one_o reason_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n why_o such_o a_o treaty_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n against_o the_o deem_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o lest_o the_o dr._n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v our_o faith_n certain_a i_o profess_v myself_o